Title: The Twisted Web of  Fate.
Author: the Sinister Sindar Sisters ( M. Cross and B. Kennedy)
Disclaimer: We do not own these characters. We write purely for fun and not for any profit.
Rating: PG13 Action/adventure/angst
Feedback: [email protected] or on list.
Spoilers: None
Summary: Thranduil and his young son travel to a trade meeting very soon after the death of their Mother and Wife. Unknown to them, darkness follows them. Will they survive and make it back to their beloved home alive?

The spring day was wet and overcast. Lowering clouds veiled the land in a grey and dismal light and rain came down in a steady, bone-soaking stream, as it had been doing for days. The ground was sodden and mired in mud. An eerie silence wrapped around the trees, as few animals stirred in the forest. All were in hiding, keeping warm and as dry as they could. The trees were yet barren, only a few showing pale buds that heralded the returning life that this season normally brought.

The past winter had been long and unusually hard, beginning with harsh rains resulting in floods and then early snow that had lasted for far longer than many would have thought possible. Even now, the cold lingered in these woodlands far past the time spring’s warmth was expected.

All sensible beings were still tucked up in their warm homes and only leaving if they absolutely had to. Even the spiders, a notorious danger in this area of Middle Earth, had all sunk into a stupor due to the extreme cold winter. Unfortunately, the respite from their danger would not last long with the recent onset of the warmer weather. Soon they would again be causing havoc with any unfortunate creatures they happened upon as they hunted.

All was silent and still, the only sound that could be heard was the murmur of the falling rain. Then, distantly at first, came the muffled sounds of hoof beats. Nearer they came, until through the veil of rain could be seen faint figures. A large party of riders slowly emerged from the silvery mists. Horses of various hues could be discerned. Their riders were not easily identified as all wore various shades of dark green cloaks with their hoods drawn over their heads and faces, making ideal, albeit unintentional, disguises.

The riders on the outer edges of the group were alert; their keen senses attuned to the slightest hint of danger, making sure their charges would be kept safe. In these uncertain times, it was much better to be overly cautious than sorry and those under their protection were far too important to leave anything to chance.

So far, there had been no hint of danger on this journey, but that could change at the flick of a finger.

Near the middle of the circle of riders were two persons, they both wore the same hoods and cloaks of strong cloth as the others to stave off the rain, but that was where the resemblance stopped. There was something indefinably different in the way that both sat on their horses, an air about them that seemed to radiate confidence and strength.

The smaller of the two suddenly spoke. “Are we almost there, Ada?” The voice was musical and sweet, but very young.

“Not yet, Penneth, it will be a few days travel yet.” The taller of the two smiled at the ill-concealed sigh of disappointment that his son gave.

One of the other riders manoeuvered his horse closer to the elder of the pair so he could be heard without raising his voice. “Hir-nin, we should look for shelter, this weather looks to be set in for the night. Shall I send one of the scouts out to look for a suitable campsite?”

“Yes, Captain, we will need to find a suitable place to stop for the night. It will be dark ere long and I would prefer to be encamped by then.” The taller figure turned to the younger. “Are you tired, Legolas?” He was aware that this was the longest that his son had ridden and he did not want him to get too fatigued. After all, he was still quite young even if he did protest at being reminded of that. If it became necessary, he would have Legolas ride before him on his horse.

“No, Ada, I am fine, this is fun. You see the trees, they are awake and budding! And the squirrels! Will we get to see more birds, Ada? I have read about many of them. Will we see Edain on the way? Where are we going to stop for the night? Do we need to go and hunt, Ada? It would be fun too!” He had to smile once more at his son as the questions came out in a rush, all breathless and without pause.

The party had been riding silently and Legolas must have been saving the questions for some time. Legolas had been quiet and subdued during much of the trip, but flashes of interest in the world around him were coming more often. It was good to once again see him happy.

The larger Elf, for this party was indeed a group of that fair race, laughed merrily. The sound seemed to tinkle in the air like crystal bells. “Legolas, Ion-nin, slow down! I can only answer one question at a time.”

His son had been excited and anxious from the moment he had heard of the impending trip his father must make to Fornost in Eriador and that he would be allowed to accompany his father. Every day for the last month without fail Legolas had asked when they would be leaving. Normally, it might have irritated the Elven Lord, but that was before the loss of his wife and the near-loss of his only son; now he tolerated it with an indulgent smile. This was also Legolas’ first trip out into the big world beyond the boundaries of their forest realm.

Shortly, the Captain returned. “The scout reports that there is a cave just a short ride ahead that is large enough to hold the party. Will that be acceptable, Aran-nin?”

“You must remember, Bremoline, that while we are on this journey I am not to be addressed as your King. This is going to be difficult enough without you telling the whole of Arda who we are.”

“My apologies, A… Thranduil.” It just felt disrespectful to not address the King by his title, as he had done for many hundreds of years or millennia as it actually was.

“The cave is large enough to take us all? Will it hold the horses as well? I’m certain they will be glad to be dry for the night, as much as we will.” Asked Thranduil, for that was who this person of great presence was, King Thranduil of the once green and peaceful Greenwood.

Times had changed and darkness was once more taking over Middle Earth and his realm in particular. Now mighty Greenwood was beginning to be called Mirkwood. It was slowly and surely being corrupted. Where there had once been tall green trees with lush foliage, now there was a creeping darkness with black trees. The evil creatures that appeared there now were the reason for the extra caution in this journey. There were Orcs and Goblins prowling everywhere now, it seemed, as well as the spiders, hence the large group of guards traveling with them.

Thranduil had not really wanted to bring Legolas along on this arduous but necessary trip, but equally he could not in all conscience leave his son on his own, especially after they had both been so recently bereft of his mother. Who in their right mind would leave a grieving Elfling of only twenty-five years on their own with only advisers to watch him? They would not be able to deal with the lingering nightmares that still seemed to plague his son at night. Thranduil had even conceded to bring along a healer, an Elleth at that, to help Legolas deal with the lingering pain from having been forced to watch his beloved naneth as she was killed by Orcs. It was a small hope and it had helped to certain extent, that a feminine presence would help soothe his son. Thranduil was also afraid. It was not yet a certainty that Legolas would not still fade from grief for his mother though it seemed he was now slowly recovering.

This council was expected to take some time to work through, so Legolas was here traveling with him. Legolas was also under strict instructions not to leave his side unless a guard had been assigned to be with him for his safety.

Legolas was never really naughty, he was just. . . lively and an exuberant handful at times, or had once been. If his mother had still been alive things would possibly have been different, but she was not and nothing would change that fact.

“Yes, A… Thranduil, the cave will shelter us and the horses quite easily. It is deep and well-situated away from the trail.” Bremoline could not help but smile at the eager look of the small Elfling, Legolas, the Crown Prince of Mirkwood. His Prince was happy. It was nice to see him finally smiling again.

The Queen’s death had been hard on both the King and his son. There were times Thranduil also missed her terribly. He had come very close to fading, himself, but the knowledge that his son needed him had given him the strength to remain. Yet, there would always remain this ache in his heart from her loss.

“How far is it now?” Thranduil asked, keenly aware that Legolas was more tired than he was letting on. So excited was he about this trip and not wanting to miss any part of it, that it was difficult to get him to sleep at night, for this and other reasons.

“Only ten minutes ride further, I believe.” Bremoline answered.

“Good, it will be nice to get out of this rain. Hopefully tomorrow will be drier. Thank you, Captain.”

The warrior smiled his acceptance of the praise. It just seemed wrong not to bow to the King and he had to fight the impulse strongly.

As the warrior moved away, Thranduil carefully moved his horse nearer to that of his son. He wanted to be near Legolas just in case he was too tired to continue on his own.

They were soon at the cave and Thranduil swung from his horse with the ease of long practice. Once dismounted, he rushed to his son and helped him down, noting the stiffness that the Elfling tried hard to hide from his father. Yes, Legolas was finding the riding hard. Tomorrow, Legolas could ride with him where he could rest against his father if he got tired.

The cave was large and dry. It had been used by travelers before because there were stacks of wood and kindling to be found inside, dry kindling that they could use for the beginnings of a fire and so keep their own stocks for later use. There was more than enough room for the entire party with its soft floor and hidden entrance. It was likely that even spiders would not even know they were about, so well hidden was it. They had not seen even one sign of the hideous creatures yet on the Old Forest Road.

“There you go, Ion-nin. We will soon have a fire going. Until then, just keep your cloak on for warmth, even if it is wet, it is better than nothing. Stay right here, I will be back with you shortly.” Thranduil led Legolas to the area they would be using for the fire before leaving to talk with Captain Bremoline about plans for tomorrow’s travel.

Legolas sat where instructed by his father, watching as some of the group began to make the cave comfortable for the night and others saw to the horses. One of the guards, Calandor, was gathering small dry tinder, like leaves and brush blown in by the winds, that littered the floor and the area just inside the cave mouth before moving to place it further back in the cave from where Legolas was seated. He then brought over an arm full of the dry wood they had found in the cave. They had brought bundles of wood strapped on each horse as well, but it was all damp from being in the rain, in spite of being well-wrapped.

Legolas watched with curious interest as Calandor quickly stacked the wood and placed the small tinder in preparation of starting the fire. He reached in a small pouch and pulled out a piece of flint that he would need to make the sparks to light the fire.

“How can you do that? May I watch? I am not allowed to start the fires at home.” Calandor smiled. Legolas was friendly to everyone, and they all adored him in return.

“I light the fire by causing a spark to jump from the flint. Would you like to help?” At the Elfling’s nod he motioned him over. “What you need to do is this…” Calandor proceeded to patiently explain the process of fire-starting to Legolas. With Calandor’s help, Legolas soon had the small pile of tinder alight and the look of wonder that appeared on the small porcelain-pale face as it lit up with a mixture of joy and amazement was a great reward.

Just then, Thranduil came in and noticed that Legolas was not in the place he had left him. He hurried further back into the cave, but relaxed when he saw his son sitting by the fire with Calandor, adding the small pieces of wood that would feed the licking flames.

Legolas looked up as Thranduil reached them. “I helped start the fire, Ada.” The bright blue eyes were filled with the joy of achievement. Calandor stood from long habit of respect as Thranduil approached.

“I can see, Ion-nin. You have both done a good job.” Thranduil nodded to the guard and smiled at his son, whose grin could be so infectious. “We will have some fresh rabbits to cook over your fine fire for the meal tonight. Would you like to help with that as well, Penneth?”

“I have never cooked a rabbit before, Ada.” Legolas, unsure of what was expected of him, lost a little of his enthusiasm.

“It is not hard, Legolas and you like rabbit, do you not?” Thranduil smoothed some of the long blond hair that had escaped from Legolas’ braids as his hair dried.

“Yes, I do like rabbit. I will learn how to cook it if you wish me to Ada.” Legolas was so eager to please his father that it almost melted Thranduil’s heart. Legolas smile was so much like his wife’s that it pierced his heart sometimes.

“Good, I am sure you will do well and you will have help, I am sure.” Thranduil had to smile as Legolas tried to hide a yawn, not very successfully. Every night Legolas would try to stay awake for as long as possible, they had decided that this was a mixture of not wanting to miss anything, but also not wanting to sleep because of the nightmares that still haunted him, at least that was what Legolas’ healer, Doroniel, had concluded was the likely cause.

“Calandor has said I may light the fire tomorrow if you say I may. May I, Ada, please?” It would take a heart of stone indeed not to give in to that beseeching look.

“Yes, Legolas you may, but only if there is someone with you, do you understand?” Thranduil tried to look stern but the brighter smile from his child made it nearly impossible.

The group was soon settled for the night, sitting around the fire and talking. The talk was muted and calm in favour of the Prince and the three elleth who would not normally be present on such a trip. Thranduil had not wanted them to come at first and in fact felt he could very well do without them. Thranduil had even said as much to their ‘leader’ but it had been ignored and he had found himself reluctantly giving in to their reasons for coming.

Their ‘leader’, for want of a better description, could have been called beautiful, but for the habitual hard, some said spiteful, look in her eyes. Her face and body were perfect, but those eyes; they could be sharp and menacing when she was crossed.

Almost as soon as Queen Minerella had died, Ruthwen had tried very hard to set her hook into Thranduil. Once, before Thranduil had met Minerella, there had been talk of a possible arranged bonding between them. After he had met her, he was just as glad the arrangement had never been sealed. He was more than aware of what she wanted and he was even more determined it was precisely what she would not be getting. There was no possibility he would ever bond again and certainly not this soon after his beloved Minerella’s death. He did not care for Ruthwen, at times even despised her, and that was certainly no basis for a marriage. At least that was what Thranduil thought after having had such a happy, loving relationship. Ruthwen would be disappointed in her aims and the only one who did not realise that was Ruthwen herself.

Thranduil was keenly aware of her gaze from the coziest corner of the cave which had been set aside for the three elleth, but he would not acknowledge it. It was a relief when her attention was drawn away from him.

Thranduil smiled down at Legolas where he had cuddled warmly into his side as the rabbits cooked. He had been a small help in preparing them for the cook pot, adding the seasoning he was given by Bremoline from a small pouch. To both Thranduil and Bremoline, this was one of the best parts of the day. Legolas would always watch them cooking the evening meal, but he would always cuddle up to this father. It was a precious sight, the two golden-haired Elves happy within each other’s company.

As the two older Elves talked, Legolas was happy just lying as he was in his father’s warm arms. He could say that he was too old for this in the light of day, but at night and in a strange place, it seemed it was a different matter altogether. No, at night he still needed to be with his Ada.

Finally the meal was ready and Bremoline dished up the first platter and handed it with a smile to Legolas. Legolas took it with a bright smile and with a little trepidation took a mouthful. All the Elves in the vicinity stopped to watch, this had become a part of the journey that acted as a small respite of the long day.

Legolas’ eyes widened in surprise as he took the first bite, this was good. Another mouthful followed quickly.

“Do you like it, Penneth?” Thranduil had to smile at the enthusiasm with which Legolas ate. His answer was a nod as the Elfling was more interested in his food than talking. It made Thranduil laugh. Yes, his little Leaf was growing up. It was also good to see his appetite was returning. For a time he had practically refused to eat in his grief.

He was unaware of the cold eyes that were watching him from the back of the cave. Ruthwen glowered at the Elfling while all the others smiled. Lately her jealousy had seemed to consume her like a fire burning in her mind. Trust the Prince to get and keep all the attention of his father. It was always the same. Every night it was the same, Legolas getting the King’s attention when he should have been gazing at her.

Yes, she should have been Queen; and she would be making sure that she would be Queen. All she had to do was get the King alone and then she could begin to work her charms on him. She did, after all, have the next week to go before they reached their destination. Then she had the awful, dull weeks of meetings to get through. His attention would be focused on other matters.

To say it was expected to be tedious for her was an understatement. She would be coming back from this journey as the new Queen-to-be or she would not be coming back at all. The idea had grown more urgent to her over the last winter, overriding all else in her mind.

The group all settled for the evening, sitting in groups and talking with muted voices. Normally, there would be singing as well, but not on this trip. There were too many eyes and ears possibly watching their movement. All the other representatives of the Elven Realms would be there; Elrond, with his young sons, as well as Galadriel and Celeborn of Lothlorien.

The meeting was primarily for trade. The people of Fornost needed aide after the harsh winter, the flooding before the early snow had washed away many crops. They had called for help and that call had been answered on the basis of old friendships and alliances. Thranduil also had news of the fearsome Smaug, a Dragon who hunted these lands at times. This was another reason that Thranduil was attending this meeting, to give news of the new threat.

Thranduil suddenly became aware that the small body nestled close to him had become heavy. He looked down; Legolas’ eyes were half-lidded in the way of elven sleep. Thranduil had to smile when the Elfling blinked and shook himself.

“Are you sleepy, Legolas?” The words seemed to have a magical effect. With wide eyes, the small Prince sat up. “No, Ada, I am awake.” Every night this happened now, Legolas would not give in to sleep unless he absolutely had too. It was becoming a small game with them, to see how long he could stay awake. Thranduil knew the struggle would not last much longer as Legolas’ eyes drifted half-closed again.

The next time the small body lay limp within his arms he said nothing, but softly sang a lullaby. Soon many of the others in the cave joined in and sang softly with him. It was so quietly sung that no one on the outside of the cave would even know they were there. It could not be heard above the steady drip of the rain.

With a sigh Legolas settled deeper into sleep.

The weather had cleared a little the next day as they continued on their way. It still rained, but it was a gentle mist, not a deluge like days previous. Legolas was still sleepy after the morning meal and Thranduil was certain that his son had no idea what it was that he had eaten. He was unaware and did not protest when Thranduil had mounted and Legolas was handed up to him. Within minutes of settling in front of his father and being wrapped in his cloak, the horses were urged forward and Legolas was once more asleep as they began the morning’s journey.

Thranduil again found himself discussing the travel plans with Captain Bremoline. “It should not be difficult to traverse the High Pass, by now it should be clear of snow, and then we will join the East Road. We will bypass Imladris, as Lord Elrond has already left. He and his sons planned to travel with Lady Galadriel and Lord Celeborn.”

By the time that they stopped for the midday meal, they had reached the Eastern borders of Mirkwood. They had been following the Old Forest Road, choosing to stop before crossing the River Anduin at Old Ford. It seemed like a very good idea. It would give them a short break so that the horses could rest and graze for the first time in days, for more than minutes at a time.

Legolas was very much awake now, and very lively. Indeed, he was full of the energy that human children and Elfling’s alike share. To give direction to some of this boundless energy, Calandor asked if the Prince could gather fallen wood for the fire with him. As soon as Thranduil gave his acceptance of this, they were off.

No sooner had Legolas left than Thranduil found he had a visitor. “He is a lively child, Hir-nin.” It was Ruthwen. Thranduil felt his heart fall.

“Indeed, My Lady, but I would not have him any other way. It is a joy to see him taking an interest in life again.” Thranduil would be polite as etiquette demanded, though he would like nothing better than to simply ignore her and walk away.

“As it should be. The journey is going well?” She smiled at him and Thranduil saw that the smile did not reach her eyes. For some reason that he could not fathom, that bothered him more than anything else about her.

Ruthwen was small and lily pale, with long black hair which was pulled back into the intricate braids that the elleth were currently wearing. But it was her eyes that were the most unnerving. They were a deep black, not brown, but a true black. She was also so thin that it looked as if a good wind would snap her in two. The one thing that Thranduil was certain of was that he did not even like her, would never like her.

“Yes, very. We will cross the river in a short while. We should make good time today.”

“And yet you pretend to your son that you need him to gather wood for the fire?” Her tone was slightly condescending.

“Legolas may be young, lady, but he also knows that a fire will not catch in wet wood. The wood will be used later in the journey, after it has dried. At all breaks wood will be gathered for just this purpose. I can see that you have never traveled before or you would know this.” Thranduil moved to walk away before turning back and saying. “I would also appreciate you not advising me how to bring up my son. My Lady.” With that he moved away to talk with Bremoline about a likely place to camp for the night.

Behind him Ruthwen glowered at his retreating back. So, this was going to be harder than she had thought. She just had to get his attention. She could watch and wait a while for her opportunity. All she needed was a little patience.

By the time Legolas returned, he had muddy stripes along his face and his clothes were in disarray. Thranduil had to smother his laughter. He had never seen his son like this. Normally Legolas was spotlessly clean. Legolas also had a pleased and satisfied look on his face.

“What have you been up to, Legolas?” His smile was broad as he took in the loosened braids that hung around his son’s face.

“Finding wood, Ada. Calandor told me I was the best Elfling he had ever met at being able to get through into the small places to find the wood.” Legolas was beaming, behind him Calandor winked at the Prince before he nodded at his King.

Calandor was unbonded and had never taken care of Elfling’s before, yet he seemed to have a talent for knowing just what to say to cheer Legolas. Thranduil would have to thank him for taking Legolas under his wing.

“I am proud of you. Did you get much wood?” The latter was aimed at Calandor.

“Yes, we have replenished our stocks, thanks to Legolas’ help.”

“Good. We will be moving in thirty minutes. Legolas, come along now, we need to get you cleaned and tidied up so that you can eat. Thank you, Calandor.” There were more than just the usual thanks in his reply. Thranduil knew all too well how lonely it could be to be a lone Prince and Crown Prince at that. He had been there; his youth had been rather lonely as well.

All the way down to the river Legolas talked non-stop. Even when washing in the cold water he did not stop. He finally stopped talking only because he knew that speaking when your mouth was full was rude.

The wet days soon fell into a pattern, each morning Legolas would ride sleepily with his father, and then he would help Calandor gathering wood, with the older Elf giving the small Prince lessons on the new exciting world around him. It was the best kind of teaching, for the Elfling was unaware of being taught.

As the trip wore on Legolas was soon able to distinguish between the different trees and bushes, could tell which tree the wood they gathered came from. It also pleased Thranduil; Legolas' formal lessons were normally told in class in the palace and never in the forest, at least not for a few years yet.

So, in the afternoons as they rode, Thranduil would question Legolas on the trees and plants around them trying to gauge his knowledge. As the journey wore on it became more like a game and even the guards joined in, as long as it would not distract from their true purpose of bodyguards.

There was only one in the group who was not enamored by the Elfling, she was meant to be the Prince's tutor. That was her reasoning for coming on this dismal journey in the first place. Perhaps, no formal tutoring could take place during their travel but she could have gotten closer to the Prince and pretended to like him. That would have got her closer to Thranduil. But no, they had to play this foolish game and that foolish guard had to take over her position and tutor the child.

She would have to change that; this could not be allowed to continue. She intended to be in Thranduil's party before they got to this Valar-forsaken place they were heading to. She had no interest in going there, other than to become close to the King and for the sake of propriety she had agreed to bring along a friend as chaperone. She had chosen one who was quiet and meek and would follow her lead without even a squeak of protest. The other elleth in the group was known to her vaguely, she was the healer that had been chosen for the trip.

Ruthwen had very little to do with her and usually kept away from her. In her mind you never knew what you would pick up from working in the healing rooms.. In regards to that, Ruthwen and her friend, Imles, kept well away from Doroniel, being civil to her, but in a cold and uncaring way.

As they crossed the Misty Mountains Legolas surprised everyone, he had not been afraid to see that the Stone Giants were awake and throwing boulders at each other, it actually had made him laugh.

They were two days ride from their destination when Ruthwen got a good opportunity to get near to Legolas. They had just stopped for the night. Thranduil was deep in conversation on the other side of the camp. Legolas, who had become quite adept at making the fire, had just done so in Caladorn's presence, but Calandor had been called away at the last minute. While everyone was distracted, she made her way to the Elfling's side.

"Hello, Prince Legolas, and how are you tonight?" Ruthwen did not wait to be invited but moved close to Legolas and sat beside him.

Legolas looked up to her with surprise. None of the Elleth's, apart from Doroniel, had spoken much to him or even acknowledged him and he really wanted to keep it that way. He knew that this elleth was going to be his tutor, but he did not like her. He much preferred his usual tutor, but he had been unable to come. Ruthwen had been present during some of his lessons before they left, but he really wished he did not have to be alone with her. She made him feel uneasy and he could not tell why.

All he could do was be polite, just as his father and tutor had taught him.

"I am well, thank you. I hope you are well?" It took all his focus and energy to stop in this place when all he wanted was to run for his father.

"I am well too. It will only be two day’s travel now. I will be pleased to sleep in a proper bed once more."

Ruthwen's comment caused Legolas to blink in surprise. He knew that small roll-up beds had been brought with them for the Elleth's use. They were similar to the ones that he and his father brought and used. They were as comfortable as his bed back home. He blinked at her in query, but she never saw and just kept speaking.

"We will soon be able to begin our lessons together. That will be fun, I think."

Legolas wanted very much to say ‘no, it would not be’, but instead found himself agreeing with her.

"We will have to get together and plan our lessons. I know that your father is busy, but could you let him know that we need to talk?" At Legolas' nod, she smiled, a cold smile. The look in her black eyes was cold and caused him to shiver. It reminded him of a serpent’s gaze. "Good." She looked up in time to see Calandor crossing the clearing to them. "I will leave you now and will speak to you tomorrow. Pleasant dreams, Penneth."

With that, she left, leaving behind a worried Elfling. Calandor noticed the frown that graced the Prince' brow and hurried to reach him.

"Are you alright, Legolas? Did she harm you?" Calandor really did not trust Ruthwen. He had dealt with her on a number of occasions and her manner had chilled him. There was just something... not quite right with her. He could not put his finger on it and it concerned him.

"No, Calandor she just wanted to speak to me about our lessons. She wants to speak with Ada."

Calandor could not quite read the look that flashed across the small face. "Very well, but if she ever does anything that you are worried about, you can come to me. I am always here for you, at any time, My Prince." He meant it as well, for as the trip had progressed he had become very fond of the small Prince.

"I will, I promise. Thank you, Calandor." Legolas smiled at him, albeit a small smile and the older Elf smiled back.

"You are more than welcome. Your Adar approaches. I must go groom the horses now, so if you would both excuse me?" At their nods, he stood and walked away, deliberately closing his ears to their conversation.

"Ada, Lady Ruthwen says she wants to speak with you about my lessons. She asked me to tell you." Legolas told his father straight away, before he forgot.

"Thank you, Ion-nin. I will speak with her later. I am glad that the trees are sheltering us tonight, it means we will stay a little drier." Thranduil managed to stop a sigh, this weather really was incredible, it had not stopped raining at all only varied in its speed. The rivers they had passed were very close to spilling over their banks, for this reason they had chosen to camp for the night on a small hillock that the water should not reach, should the rivers rise higher.

Thranduil had asked the trees to help shelter them from the storm unaware that small, curious eyes were watching him do this, intrigued as to how his Adar was getting the trees to do his bidding.

The evening passed and dinner had been prepared and eaten before Thranduil felt he could face Ruthwen. He was not intimidated by her, he just wished he did not have to deal with her. Unfortunately, she had been the only person to seek a place on the journey to keep Legolas up on his education so that he would not fall behind the other Elflings when they got back to Mirkwood.

"I will be back soon, Tithen Las, I need to speak with Lady Ruthwen." This time he did sigh, but he also knew he could no longer put this talk off. He moved to where two of the Elleth were sheltering, covered in blankets as if cold. That amused Thranduil, although it did not show on his face. Elves rarely felt the cold. That was when he realised that there was only two Elleth and not three. He looked around the camp site. Ah, there was Doroniel, speaking with Calandor and Bremoline.

Meanwhile, across the campsite a small figure made its way to the nearest tree. No one had noticed that he had moved from his spot. after all his Ada had not told him to stay where he was and he was still within the camp. He remembered what his Ada had done and stood in the same position. Legolas closed his eyes and lay his hand on the branch. Not sure what would happen, he just stood there.

Hello, little One.

Legolas jumped and leapt back without realising he had lost contact. The tree spoke to him! Legolas, his heart thudding with joy, went back to the tree. "Hello, my name is Legolas."

Hello, Legolas, it is nice to meet you and the other Wood Elves. It has been long since we saw any of your people. We are happy that you and the King have taken time to talk with us. Are you wet?

The conversation went on and Legolas was keenly aware that the air was suddenly full of song, a song that came from the trees, the grass, even the river. He had never noticed it before, it was beautiful! He was unaware that nearly all conversation behind him had stopped, apart from two. All heads were turned in his direction, watching him, their faces showing their utter surprise.

Calandor quickly rose and made his way to Thranduil, who was deep in conversation with Ruthwen.

"Hir-nin." His voice was soft and urgent.

Thranduil looked up, secretly pleased at the interruption. "Yes, Calandor?"

"You need to come and see to Legolas, Hir-nin." Calandor’s voice was again soft and urgent.

Thranduil turned, his eyes automatically seeking the spot by the fire where Legolas should be seated. It was empty. Heart thumping with sudden fear, he looked around the camp before finding the small Elfling, standing before the tree he had spoken to earlier. He recognized his son’s stance before he heard the tree’s joy at the Elfling's touch. Legolas was talking to the tree! But, how? Most Elflings did not begin to hear the song of Arda until they were nearing maturity. Even he had been forty-nine before he began to understand what was happening about him and what the whispers were that he sometimes heard.

He hurried over to Legolas, aware that Calandor and Doroniel were following him. He was pleased; he may have need of both of them. Sometimes, with the first communion with the trees, Elfling's found they could not stop themselves from getting lost in the thrall of nature’s song.

But as they reached him, Legolas turned to them, his eyes bright and sparkling with joy and a wide smile on his face. "Ada, the tree is speaking with me. He is nice and he thanked you for bringing us to him."

A stunned silence filled the campsite. Thranduil himself was dumfounded. Never in all his long years had he seen anything like this! How could Legolas understand so completely?

"I am glad, Ion-nin, but how did you…?" He vaguely gestured towards the trees behind Legolas.

"I watched you, Ada." Was his honest reply.

"You watched me...?" All Legolas could possibly have seen him do was lay his hand against the branch, and nothing else. By the Valar! How he wished that either Elrond or Mithrandir were here to counsel him. Still, two more days and he could speak with Elrond, but until then he had to react to this calmly so as not to alarm his son.

"Yes, Ada, I just did what I saw you do when you talked to the trees. The tree says that tomorrow the rain will be very bad and that we will need to be careful as we go." Legolas broke off to try, unsuccessfully, to hide a yawn.

Thranduil was content that Legolas seemed unharmed by this new experience. "Come and sit by the fire, Tithen Las. The tree will be here in the morning and you can speak with him then." He led the unresisting Elfling back to his place at the fire while the others in the party went back to what they had been doing. However, now they were talking about what had happened in small incredulous whispers.

Ruthwen was furious. The Prince had done it again! Just when she felt she was making some progress with the King, he had to do something to take him away again. She was dividing her glare between Legolas and Doroniel. It had not escaped her notice that the healer was speaking with the King more often and that they seemed to be very much at ease with each other.

Unaware of what was going on behind him, Thranduil settled Legolas into his bed. This night it was not long before Legolas was lost to his elven reverie. His communion with the tree had been unusually long for a first time and it had exhausted him.

Once Legolas was asleep, Thranduil wrapped him in the blanket that Legolas used at night and carried him to his small bed near the fire. His own bed was next to Legolas, in case his child needed his comfort. He then sought out Doroniel to talk about what had happened. Unfortunately, she was just as astonished as he was.

A frustrated Thranduil returned to sit beside Legolas, worry filling him once more. Why could things never be simple when it concerned his son?

As he sat thinking, one by one the others made their way to their own beds, until finally only those on watch remained. With a sigh, Thranduil settled himself down facing Legolas. Soon, he too was wandering the paths of elven dreams.

All was still, the soft crackling of the fire and the steady patter of the rain could be heard along with the slight whispers of the guards making their reports. So far the night had been calm with no disturbances. Soon dawn would begin to brighten the eastern sky, or at least she would have if she had been able to pierce the clouds. Outside the leafy canopy, the rain was again falling in a steady sheet and all remembered the Prince's warning from last night.

Then from behind them came a small moan, the guards all turned as one, swords in their hands. No one was about in the camp. The sound came again and this time they all knew where the moan came from. It was by the fire, by their King.

Then the prince began to thrash and mumble, caught in his nightmare once more. One hurried to wake the King but as he reached him, the King sat up and tried to wake Legolas as he began to cry for his mother. “Baw! Naneth!” (“Don’t! Mother!”) It was all that Thranduil could do to stop his own tears from falling.

The guard near to him hurried to wake Doroniel. After one of these terrible dreams, Legolas always needed a calming draft. Luckily there was already water heated for the guards to have hot drinks. Soon Doroniel, with Thranduil's help, had woken Legolas and fed him the draft. She then moved off to give them the little privacy that she could.

"Hush, Legolas you are safe. I am here." Over and over Thranduil reassured his son until at last the shuddering sobs stopped and Legolas lay calm within his arms. Red rimmed, drowsy eyes looked at him.

"Ada?" The voice was hesitant and so very young and scared. "Monsters gone?"

"Yes, Ion-nin the monsters have gone and even if they were here they will come nowhere near you, I promise."

Legolas gave a loud yawn before falling to sleep once more. The others in the camp settled down once more, apart from a select few. Thranduil sat cradling his young son, wishing he could help him more, but only time and distance could help. He would have to be patient. It was not one of his best talents.

Doroniel had returned to her own bed after making sure the Prince was alright. She was not aware of the angry, calculating glare that was leveled at her in the dark.

Morning came and the camp began to wake. Thranduil sat where he had been left, still cradling Legolas in his arms. He was awake, having not settled back to sleep. He accepted the tea from Bremoline with a small smile and the same with his porridge when that came. No one disturbed Legolas and he was left to sleep.

They quickly broke camp and prepared to move out, but not before Thranduil thanked the trees for their shelter and advice.

Unfortunately, Legolas had been right when he said the weather that day would be bad. The wind was rising and rain fell from the sky in sheets and showed no signs of stopping. By the time Legolas awoke, they were all soaked.

Thranduil sighed, they could not continue in this heavy rain. "Captain, have the scouts search for a suitable spot to spend the rest of the day. We will not travel further, the weather is against us." At the Captain’s nod, they carried on; even slowly the pace would help.

All was going well until one of the horses slipped in the quagmire taking it's rider to the ground. Luckily neither was hurt apart from their pride; the ground was way too soft for that. Once they were on their way once more, they were all more careful with their footing. Legolas had been lying quietly in his father’s arms, not wanting to leave the safety after the nightmare, nor did he wish to ride in this weather.

They had not gone far when Legolas stiffened in his father’s arms.

"Legolas? What is it?"

"The trees say monsters are near." Legolas could not hide the fear in his voice.

"There are none about, Legolas. You are just un..." Thranduil stopped speaking as he and every other Elf in the party finally heard the trees’ warning. Legolas fretted and wrapped his arms tightly around his father’s neck. “No! Ada, they will eat you, don’t let them find us...” Legolas began to sob, frightened. This was just too much like what happened to his naneth.

Thranduil gently unclasped his son’s hands and gave them a gentle shake. “Legolas, stop, Ion-nin! I will not let them get you and I promise the monsters will not have a chance to eat me. I want you to climb into a tree and keep safe so that I do not have to worry about you while I fight."

Legolas, though shaking, tried to compose himself and nodded to his father. “Promise, Ada?” Tears still welled in his wide eyes.

Thranduil hugged Legolas to his chest. “I do promise, Ion-nin.”

They barely had ten minutes to prepare, vital minutes in which Thranduil made use of a good strong tree to hide Legolas, away from the trees his archers were hidden in. He watched fascinated as the tree cocooned Legolas and hid him from view after he had urged Legolas to climb into some high branches. It was another surprise for the King to consider later. Thranduil turned and readied his own weapons for battle.

Within minutes, the Orcs came into view. With a battle cry all the Elves joined the fight. A group surrounded each Elleth so that they were safe, even though they had their own knives and if necessary could take up bows as well. It was the way of the Wood Elves of Greenwood that every subject had been taught some way to defend themselves.

Thranduil lost track of how many Orcs there were, or how many he killed, but they just seemed to keep on coming. The wind had risen during the fight, until it howled around them, it was an eerie sound that caused the hackles to rise on the backs of their necks. Blinding rain still fell steadily, whipped up by the wind. Debris flew around them making it incredibly difficult to see. Finally they were down to only a handful of foes when Legolas' scream from the trees caused Thranduil to spin around.

To be continued. . .

For one heart-wrenching moment Thranduil could only hear the shrill scream of his only child. It seemed to ululate on the wind, to swirl around him and echo from every direction. He had no conscious thought as he killed the Orc in front of him, had no memory of standing there, with his sword held ready and dripping with the thick black blood of the foul creatures. He was not even aware that, even though his blond hair was saturated to the extent that it should have been plastered to his skull and shoulders from the rain, the wind was whipping it out and about his head as if it possessed a life of its own.

That was exactly how he felt – possessed; possessed by a burning hatred that he had never known could belong to him. His beloved Minerella had already been ripped from him by these monstrosities; he would not have the same happen with Legolas, not so soon, and not like this. He had promised Legolas that nothing would happen to him. Legolas had to be safe. He had made certain of that.

He turned to face the tree in which he had hidden his son. He saw no movement, no indication of danger, nothing. Yet something had caused him to scream! He stepped forward without missing a beat. He cleaved the head off another Orc that was trying to creep up behind Calandor as lightning flashed and thunder rumbled from the sky. He would not let any beast rob Legolas of another person he cared for. He prayed to the Valar that his son was alright!

As he neared Legolas’ tree, he became aware that all the trees were crying out in anger and that their branches and boughs were waving furiously. It was not movement caused only by the furious winds, the trees were moving! They were hitting, not waving, hitting hard at something on the ground. He broke into a fast run.

The rain still fell hard; it was a moment before he could make out that there was blood beneath the tree. Thank Iluvatar! It was not the silver-red blood of the First Born; it was the black of an Orc. There, on the sodden ground was the twisted body of an Orc. The tree was still using its boughs to beat the Orc to an unrecognizable pulp. Thranduil felt a fierce pleasure at the sight. Then, he saw Legolas and his heart nearly stopped beating.

Legolas lay crumpled near the base of the tree. His eyes were closed and blood trickled down his face and stained a patch of his golden hair. Forgetting caution, he made his way to his son. His sword fell to the ground as he knelt and reached for Legolas. Ai, he was shaking. He was unaware that the tree had gone still and silent as he neared.

“Legolas? Ion-nin, please open your eyes.” Thranduil reached with shaking hands and cradled the wet head onto his lap before he tried to find a pulse with his trembling fingers.

“Hir-nin let me look at the Prince?” it was Doroniel. When had she arrived? It was then that he realised that all sounds of fighting had stopped and that he had been joined by the healer and Calandor. He could only look at her blankly, his shock plain. “Hir-nin!” Her voice was more demanding this time and he blinked before giving her access to Legolas, even as he pulled his child into his lap.

“Are you hurt, Hir-nin?” Calandor was looking the King over as much as he could, coming around to his side near the tree, while Doroniel moved close to Thranduil’s nearer side and leaned over Legolas.

“No, I am well, but Legolas…”

“Legolas is being attended, Hir-nin. The Orcs are all dead. We have taken some minor wounds but nothing more. Captain Bremoline has already sent out a scout to find a suitable place to tend the wounded. Doroniel, how fares the Prince?” Calandor asked the healer.

“He will be alright, but we need to get him warm and out of this rain.” They were both startled as Thranduil slumped in relief.

Calandor had stood to take off his cloak to wrap Legolas when he heard a cry of warning and felt a crackle in the air that made his skin tingle. For a split second he really didn’t know what to do. Duty told him to protect his King and Prince, but his heart said to aid Doroniel. In that second, he did the next best thing and swept out an arm to push the healer to the ground as he threw himself across both Thranduil and Legolas.

It was not a moment too soon.

A brilliant flash of lightning and an explosion of thunder stunned them all. A nimbus of light surrounded the treetop for a moment. The smell of ozone and then burning filled the air as a blazing limb fell from the other side of the tree, though it was quickly extinguished by the force of the rain. How the fire had caught in the soaked wood was a mystery.

The first thing Thranduil was aware of after the flash was the weight of both Legolas and Calandor draped limply across him, not moving. He could feel them, but he could not see them. His vision was a dazzled mixture of black spots and sun-bright flashes, and his ears were ringing painfully.

He was aware of more than one set of hands touching him as he lay in the mud and he automatically tried to pull Legolas to him. A firm hand stopped him. Blinking, he tried to clear his vision. Legolas needed him and his disorientation was not helping matters.

As she got her mouth full of mud, she felt the crackle in the air and heard the trees’ alarmed warning before one of the loudest explosions of thunder was joined by a bright flash of lightning. By the sound it had to have been a thunderbolt. The fact that she had been face down in the deep mud saved her sight from being dazzled, though her ears hurt from the impact of the noise.

A strange smell of burning wood mixed with ozone filled her nostrils as she raised herself, coughing and spitting, out of the mud. She could hear the lament of the trees at the loss of their brother as it smoldered due to the force of the strike. There was little chance the tree could survive a strike like that. Later, the elves would sing a lament to its bravery in sheltering their Prince.

With a shaky hand, she wiped the mud from her eyes, only to find that she still could not see. Her raven-coloured hair escaping from her hood was seemingly alive with static electricity, waving before her eyes. She did not have time for this. With a swift, if muddy, hand she swept it away from her face and again opened her eyes to what was, in effect, her worst nightmare.

Calandor lay slumped over the Prince and their King. None of the three were moving. She could hear the fearful cries of her normally calm fellow elves. She wanted to cry out in alarm as well, but thankfully her training took over. She had not been trained by Elrond for nothing, after all.

"Bremoline, please help me with Calandor, if we do not get him off of the Prince and King carefully and quickly, he may cause them greater harm!" She looked up in time to see the horrified and fearful warrior running toward her with a few others who had managed to pick themselves up and get their wits about them. The force of the strike had been enough to send them all to the ground and their well-trained horses had been frightened into a panic.

"What would you have us do to aid them?" Bremoline’s voice was as shaky as he appeared and she gave him a reassuring smile, trying to instill some sense of calm into her fellow Elves.

"We need to roll Calandor off of Legolas, but we have to be careful, he may have been caught by the lightning and any injuries may be hidden. I need you to stabilise his head and another to keep his back straight. Once we get him off, I need to tend the King and Prince..."

"I am fine." Their King's shaky voice took them all by surprise. "I believe Calandor may have some burns." Thranduil's voice was loud in the clearing and almost rose above the rain. "Legolas is not moving. I cannot tell if he is breathing." There was a tinge of panic in Thranduil’s voice that all could hear. He was speaking much louder than usual.

"And you, Aran-nin?" Doroniel asked as they got themselves ready to move their friend.

"Is Calandor alive?" Again, Thranduil was speaking as if from a great distance.

"Aran-nin?" Bremoline shared a worried look with the healer when Thranduil did not answer him.

Thranduil seemed to be trying to hug Legolas to him. Doroniel’s hand on his arm, muddy as it was, halted that and Thranduil looked towards whoever it was who was touching him. Doroniel could have sighed with frustration; there was a reason why the King was not answering. He had not had the luck, or misfortune, to have a face full of mud. He had caught the full flash and crash of the blast.

"I think he cannot hear us properly, the blast has caused some disruption to his hearing and it will take some time for that to clear." She has seen this before when a human had been struck by lightning during her time in Imladris, though the poor soul had not survived.

With firm hands she tried to convey what she needed. To her relief, Thranduil seemed to understand. He relaxed and allowed himself to be pushed back.

He still had his hand on Legolas’ muddy blond head, wishing with all his heart that he could see his son better than he could. He could only sigh with relief when the heavy body that lay across them both was moved, even if he did get a face full of hair that seemed to be alive.

Doroniel’s relief stopped the minute he heard the deep groan that came from Calandor when he was moved, a long low groan that seemed to stretch on for an unnaturally long time and then, it stopped. Even with the hissing of the rain it seemed to be all that could be heard. Doroniel stopped what she was doing to place a shaking finger to Calandor’s pallid neck. It took all her control to stop them so that she could feel for a pulse. Her worst fears were confirmed.

Calandor was not breathing. There was no time for niceties now and she barked at the Captain. "He is not breathing! Bremoline, get him flat, now! We must try to restart his heart!" Luckily she knew that Bremoline had just attended a healer’s course, as most warriors were expected to, and was up to date with any new emergency treatments sent to Mirkwood by Lord Elrond.

The two warriors needed no further telling and they rolled Calandor onto his back and began to work quickly, as they had been taught. Bremoline pushed rhythmically on his chest as the other blew air into his mouth at intervals.

Thranduil, the moment Calandor had been lifted off him, had tried to sit up only to be pushed firmly back. He could vaguely hear a few sounds but they were so faint he could not be sure what they meant. Another hand helped him back to the ground. It was obvious that the healer wanted him there, but all he could think of was helping Legolas.

The bright spots had begun to ease and he was beginning to make out dark shapes, though little more than fuzzy blobs that moved. Another of the guards came to his aid, earning a nod of approval from Doroniel as he took the king’s head into his lap. She was not completely certain that her King was as unhurt as he said and there was also the possibility of internal damage.

For now, it was enough that he was awake and able to articulate. That was more than Legolas and Calandor were doing. Legolas was limp as she also felt for his pulse and for one eternal moment she thought the worse, but then she felt it, weak and slow, but there. The rhythm was not good, but it was better than she had hoped for.

Doroniel gently turned Legolas over and noted his pale features as she began to examine him. His right ankle was bloody and she quickly checked it out, there were deep claw marks all around the ankle, claw marks that looked suspiciously like an Orc’s. She could not help the look of hatred that she gave the corpse. Apart from that, and some minor burns to the Prince's hands, the only other injury was his head wound. It still spilled copious amounts of blood, but then, head wounds did bleed freely.

"Legolas?" Again Thranduil's voice was slightly loud, but this time he looked at her instead of appearing to look through her.

Doroniel smiled at him in relief. "Can you hear me, Aran-nin?" She spoke slightly louder than usual.

"Yes, a little." Thranduil did not take his eyes off of her.

"Good, Legolas is going to be alright. We need to get all three of you..."

"He is breathing!" Bremoline's relieved cry made her pause and she felt a deep sense of relief.

"We need to get all three of you to shelter where you can rest and recover. We may need to stay there for a couple of days. You will all need it." She broke off as the scout came back.

"There is a cave that will suit our purposes...." He tailed off as he took in the sorry state of healer, helpers and patients. The healers face was still covered in the mud from her inelegant swan dive. Her hair also looked wild; some of the ends were actually frizzed from the lightning strike and had escaped from their braids.

She looked nothing like the normally self-assured Elleth that he had known since childhood and he had to bite the inside of his cheek to stop the inappropriate laughter from bubbling out. Now was not the time. She glowered at him having seen the spark of amusement in his brown eyes.

"How far away is this cave, Randis?" Bremoline inquired, as Doroniel gently brushed the hair from Legolas' forehead.

"Ten minutes, it is large and will also take the horses." The scout winced, from behind him came the sound of complaint. Ruthwen had broken out of her shock and was giving voice to what she felt about her situation. He ignored it.

"Good, we need to move the injured. Gather everyone and calm the horses. The King will ride with me, Randis, the Prince with you. Calandor can ride with..."

"With me, Bremoline, I will take him." Doroniel broke in; she needed to be close to the three seriously ill patients. There were suddenly more sounds of complaint coming from across the clearing and she snapped her head around to glare at Ruthwen. "Will you please just shut up! We are all wet and uncomfortable; there is no need to keep on about it when we have injured to care for! I see no injuries to hinder you. You could make yourself useful and help." Her tone was hard with dislike.

Randis had by this time calmed and gathered the three horses that they would need. Doroniel's temper could rival Elrond's given the right situation, although if he was to be honest, it lost a little something when she looked as she did now.

Bremoline mounted his horse quickly and two others aided Thranduil to mount before him. The King was incredibly unsteady on his feet and as they settled he could feel the slight tremors that still ran through the King’s body.

Next, Calandor was settled upon Doroniel's horse and she behind him. Then, once the Prince was safe and settled with Randis, they set off. As they passed Ruthwen, still trying to mount her frightened horse, none of them spared a glance at her to realise that an intense glare of dislike was aimed at them.

It was a relief when they got to the cave. A couple of the soldiers had ridden ahead to build a fire, knowing that they would need the warmth and hot water.

It was quickly arranged to have beds and pallets ready around the fire. Legolas was still limp in Randis' arms and that worried Doroniel. Calandor had been twitching in her arms during the last part of the ride and she knew this was due to the lightning strike.

Doroniel checked Calandor after he was laid on a pallet. Bremoline brought water and began to help Thranduil to clean up a little. He could not help much because, much like the healer, Thranduil was caked in mud from laying in it so long. Thranduil’s face was pale and drawn as he washed it, and he knew that Thranduil was still having trouble with his sight and hearing. It would take a while for that to settle. Miraculously, Thranduil had escaped with only minor cuts and bruises. He was shaking of course, but that was not a surprise. Bremoline added an extra blanket to the one he had already placed around the King's shoulders.

Randis meanwhile was doing the same for Legolas. The young Prince was still unconscious and the warrior had stripped him of his clothes, hissing at the bruises he found beneath the clothing. The cuts on the Elfling Prince's leg were deep and would be painful once the Prince woke. His hair was thick with a mixture of blood and mud. Using hot water from the pot on fire, Randis gently washed as much out of the fine golden hair as he could. It made Legolas look like a young human child that he had once seen in Lake Town who did not have a family to care for him. He gently cleaned the cut on Legolas' head. It was very nasty and would need stitches; a large lump was already beginning to form around the cut.

Doroniel was caring for Calandor. He was still twitching but looked oddly peaceful on the pallet. His hands had been badly burnt and she cleaned them before smothering them in cream and bandaging them. Apart from that and the shock of the lightning strike he seemed unhurt. His pulse was still unsteady and lost its rhythm every once in a while, but that was not unexpected. A shock like that would cause that at the best of times, but to have it almost hit you as it had with the Elf... he would no doubt have some of the same problems that the King was having.

"How is Legolas, Randis?" She asked as she gently tucked Calandor in with the blankets the other Elves had provided.

"He needs stitches to his head and there is a nasty bump, and he will undoubtedly have a nasty concussion." Randis answered the healer.

"I will see to that now. Would you sit with Calandor while I do that? If you are at all worried about him call me, I will be nearby in any case." They swapped positions.

Randis had been right, Legolas would need stitches and not just to his head. Two of the cuts to his leg were deep. Before she began, she checked his pupils, they were a little sluggish but not to the point of alarming her. Again the scout was right. Legolas had a nasty concussion, but praise the Valar, nothing more.

Soon she was lost in the arts of healing, suturing and cleaning and dressing. Legolas' pulse was getting steadier as she worked. She glanced up once to see Thranduil watching her, an inscrutable expression on his face but his eyes alight with worry. When she finished she wrapped Legolas firmly in three of the blankets and lay him back down.

Doroniel moved to sit beside her King. He gave her a small weak smile. "How is your hearing?"

Thranduil frowned back. "Distant." Again his voice was a little loud.

"It will come back gradually. Your eyes are already a little better?" She ran an expert eye over him and finding nothing serious and his cuts already cleaned and treated, she felt his pulse. It was nice and steady and that in itself was a miracle. Lying in the water like the King had been could have been a conductor for the lightning. "You need to rest and get warm. Legolas will be alright, some nasty cuts and bruises but nothing too serious. Rest, he will want you when he wakens." She had no doubt of that.

Doroniel helped Thranduil to sit beside Legolas while she moved his pallet so that he was lying next to Legolas and then she made sure that he was wrapped and comfortable. The warriors had set up the camp in the short while they had been in the cave. They had effectively split into two groups; one group was caring for the horses and checking them for signs of injury, the other group was sorting out bedding and food.

A goblet was pushed into her hands. "For the King, he will need it." Bremoline smiled before heading back to the fire. She handed the goblet to Thranduil and helped him drink.

Once she was through caring for the wounded, she took the time to wash her face and brush her hair. Once this awful weather cleared, she could wash it properly. Until then, all she could do was brush out the dried mud and braid it, fully aware of the sneers being leveled at her from the Elleth's side of the camp.

She properly should have been huddled with them, but she would not have fit in. That was why, as the trip had progressed, she had begun to spend more time with male Elves of the group, that and the fact that she really could not stand Ruthwen’s presence any longer.

Once she was as clean and tidy as she could be, given the situation, she headed back to her patients. She then instructed Randis to bring together everyone that had been injured during the fight. Luckily there had been no serious injuries, mostly minor cuts and bruises.

Legolas was still unconscious. Thranduil had moved even closer and now lay with his son pressed to his side. The King was still awake and gazed at his son with sad, old eyes. This was not a side that she was accustomed to seeing from the mighty King of Mirkwood. He had hidden away in his grief over his wife’s death so none could see.

Calandor had not moved either. Randis sat diligently by his friend’s side. He had not left the charge that he had been given. He raised worried green eyes to hers. "Will he be alright? He has not moved."

Doroniel gently placed a hand on his shoulder. "He should be more than alright. He just needs the rest. He very nearly died and that takes a toll on anyone's body. Let him rest, he will be in pain when he wakens. His hands are badly burnt. Also, I will warn you it is likely that his sight and hearing will be affected much as the King’s was." She gave a rueful smile. "I never thought that a little mud would come to my rescue! I thought Calandor had lost his mind when he pushed me away."

"You did look in quite a state, though I think the look fits you well. You would scare any troublesome suitors away!" Randis could not help but tease his childhood friend. Worry still filled him for the three that lay beside him. Teasing was a form of cover for his fears.

"I would be very careful about what you say and whom you say it to. The next time you need a healer’s care...." Doroniel stood arms across her chest, face stern and one eyebrow raised in an almost perfect imitation of the Lord of Imladris.

Wisely, Randis decided against any further comments on that subject. He knew she did not mean it, but he did not want to tempt providence and take that chance.

"I'm glad that there were no other bad injuries. How long do we need to rest here?" Bremoline asked as he sat down wearily beside them.

"Until both the Prince and Calandor are in better condition. I would prefer them to rest at least two, maybe three days. Do we have enough food to last and water?" It may have sounded like a ridiculous thing to worry about when they were practically surrounded by the large rivers of water that flowed nearby and the rain that still fell in a steady stream interspaced with the thunder and lightening that still rumbled over their heads. It echoed eerily in the large wind-carved cave.

"Yes, we filled the water skins before we left camp this morning; we have enough to last until we reach Fornost, if necessary. As for fresh meat, once this storm calms we will send out hunters, there must be some animals nearby. I do not want anyone out in this unnecessarily, not after this last incident.” Bremoline paused and seemed to consider his next question. “What do you think happened to cause the Prince to scream like that?" Bremoline accepted the tea with a smile that Randis handed over to him.

Doroniel noticed that Thranduil had sat up, watching them talking, but did not join in. She poured another goblet of the sweet tea from the pot and with a deftness that would have surprised some of the Elves around her; she secretly added some sleeping herbs.

Once they had steeped a moment, she handed it to her King. "You need this, Aran-nin. A warm drink will help." Thranduil took it reluctantly; it meant taking one hand off of his son, not something he really wanted to do. Once the goblet was safe in the King's hand Doroniel sat down again and watched as he drank it.

Soon he was nodding off. With Bremoline’s help, he lay down, Legolas still lying safe in his arms, it was clear to them that he would not be letting go of the Elfling for some time to come. Doroniel thought it would be good for both of them, so saw no reason to separate them.

Doroniel then checked Calandor once again, frowning at his still unsteady pulse. Yes, his pulse was stronger, but it was still racing and unsteady at times. She just prayed that neither his brain nor his heart had been damaged by this. It was still a large possibility. The young Elf had effectively died on them for a while. Just the thought of losing that bright mind and loving heart hurt more than she had realised or would ever admit. Why did she feel like this? Calandor should be just another patient, just another who needed her help.

Yes, she liked him, had liked him for some time. He had such a wonderful personality that shone out from the others. She had seen him with Legolas, seen how wonderfully he interacted with the young Prince.

Legolas would likely not survive the loss of another person he cared for this soon. His spirit, fragile at the moment, would surely fade and move on to the Halls of Mandos to seek his mother. No, that Valar would not be so cruel to do that to the Prince.

The smell of cooking began to permeate the cave and she realised that she was hungry. She looked around her, all was peaceful. Two warriors stood guard at the cave entrance, their backs to them. She would be sleeping near her patients this night; she needed to be near to all of them. But if she were to be truthful to herself it was also to be near to Calandor. To say she was confused was an understatement. Why she felt this she did not know.

Sighing to herself, she crossed to the corner that Ruthwen and Imles had claimed. They had their own small fire burning, even though they could feel the heat from the main fire, seemingly oblivious they were wasting precious fuel that they would be needing if it continued to rain like this. She made her way to the packs that had been laid at the back and found her own. She lifted it and was about to walk away when Ruthwen blocked her path.

It was obvious that the other Elleth was in a towering temper, not that Doroniel cared either way. Ruthwen's already spiteful looks had hardened and made her look as nasty as her personality actually was.

"How dare you speak to me like that? Who do you think you are?! You are a servant and nothing more. If you ever speak to me like that again, you will live to regret it!" Ruthwen really was in a temper, but she should have known better than to pick a confrontation with another who had a fine temper as well, especially after this day’s trials had taken their toll on her patience.

Doroniel drew herself up, her own ire coming to the fore. She very rarely lost her temper, but when she did it was wise not to stay in the vicinity. Even her own brothers fled when they saw the deep furrow that was currently marring her beautiful features. Doroniel was beautiful, with long raven hair that fell in a cascade of curls down her back when it was not confined in braids. Her face was porcelain pale, as most elves were. She was tall and graceful. When compared to Ruthwen, their differences were amazing to see. Now she towered over the other Elleth.

"I spoke to you as I did because you were being selfish and immature. You could see the King and his son were injured and all you could think of was your comfort! I have never, ever in my life come across anyone as selfish and self-serving as you. You proclaim to care for the King, yet all you can do is whine for your comfort when he is injured? You did not even seek to offer him aid!” Doroniel’s eyes flashed and she took a step closer to Ruthwen.

“How dare you call me a servant! For your information, My Lady," Doroniel’s voice was thin and determined, throbbing with anger as she spoke. "My Adar is actually a higher-ranking court official than yours. That makes me no one’s servant! Just because you think yourself better than others does not mean you can belittle those around you. Before you start throwing allegations like that, you should be sure of your facts. I chose to become a healer because I wanted to help my King, my beloved home and my people. Sadly, it is more than I can say of you. Now if you will excuse me, Lady, I have patients to look after." Doroniel pushed coolly past the furious Elleth, aware of her poisonous glare, but not caring one bit. She made her way back to the fire with her head held high.

That had felt good, she decided as she made her way to the fire. She did not often flaunt her heritage or the ranking of her House, the fact that her father was one of Thranduil's most trusted advisers. Her father had been her only parent since she had reached maturity. Her mother had sailed from the Grey Havens soon after she reached her majority. Her Adar had been a huge influence in her life. His love and support had helped her to see that she should be grateful for the respect and good fortune that came with his position. He also taught her not to brag about it to others, if only Ruthwen's parents had done the same.

She looked up to see the approving looks of her fellow Elves, she knew all too well that Ruthwen had not endeared herself to her fellow travelers. Her nasty, spiteful words and general attitude had not been well-received by those sharing the hardships.

She gave them an apologetic smile before spreading her bedding between Calandor and Legolas so that he could reach either of them if they needed her.

Slowly, all the others began to settle down on their own beds. Guards had been set for the night from those unhurt in the fighting and the cave grew calm. Everyone was still a little stunned from witnessing what appeared to them to be the death of their King, struck by the lightning, not only their King but his son, their Prince, as well. It would have been too much for some to endure after the loss of their beloved Queen.

Many of them had been present that fateful day. A routine patrol of the King’s Home Guard came across the horrible scene that would remain with them for the rest of their immortal lives.

Early that morning, Queen Minerella took Legolas for a ride in the forest, something she always did when the weather was fine. She took great joy in the beauty of the trees and Legolas loved the horses and asked for a ride every day, no matter what the weather. At Thranduil's insistence she had taken along ten of the Home Guard.

The day had been exceptionally fine and Legolas had been having fun until they had been ambushed by a large group of Orcs who should not have been able to get so close to the Palace. The ten Home Guards had fought bravely, but they had been overwhelmed by sheer numbers and surprise

The aftermath had been heart-breaking. All had fought with a fierceness rarely seen. The guards had not witnessed the battle, but they could tell from the evidence before them what had happened. All their friends and colleagues were dead, as was the Queen. Even the Queen had taken down a few Orcs while protecting her son, their bodies strewn about her, bore witness. She had fought fiercely, but with little hope. There remained a handful of Orcs that had crowded around the small lump that turned out to be their Prince. He was the last one alive and that was only because the Orc’s had been ‘playing’ with him before they arrived.

Legolas had been hurt and traumatized. Many times they thought they would lose him from his injuries and then, as he recovered, from his grief. Thranduil hid his grief for Legolas' sake though he too nearly faded from this world.

So, for them to see the still bodies of King and Prince that day had been a great shock. At Doroniel's insistence, they were all to retire early and rest to let them recover. They would not be traveling the next day.

Randis and Doroniel were the only ones awake, apart from the guards. She sat by the fire sipping another warm sweetened tea, when she suddenly began to shake uncontrollably. Randis reached across and took the goblet from her hand before she spilled it over herself.

"Are you alright?" Randis was watching her with worry plain on his fair face.

"Yes, I think it is just reaction."

"You were close to Calandor when he was struck, were you not?" He moved closer to her, his worry growing. Her trembling had not slowed.

"Yes, you know he pushed me away and I... oh." She could feel a blush spreading over her cheeks.

"Yes. ‘Oh.’ I may not be a healer, but I would hazard a guess that the lightning will have affected you as well and you have not been checked out. You worry far too much about others and not enough about yourself! Tell me, how do you feel?"

Doroniel blinked as she looked at him. Now that she was sitting quietly, she realised her ears were ringing and her fingers were tingling, but that was nothing compared to a headache that had begun to blossom earlier but had been ignored before this moment. "Awful."

Randis was surprised at her unexpected honesty. He had not expected that. "Then you must lie down and rest. I will look after the injured. If I am at all worried, I will awaken you." He helped her to lie down and covered her with blankets.

"Promise me you will wake me?" Fatigue was now overcoming her. She had never felt this terrible before. Even as she agreed to rest, a part of her mind was analysing the way her body was reacting, matching it to the symptoms that she had seen that day. Soon, however, sleep overcame her. Randis noticed her eyes closed as she slept, a sign she was not fully well.

For a few peaceful hours only the sounds of the downpour outside were heard. It was after the second watch that a low groan was heard from one of the bundles by the fire. Randis reached over to check his friend, only to receive a clenched fist in his face as Calandor began to have a fit before him. He had to stop the stars from spinning in his sight before he could reach for Doroniel to wake her. She startled as her arm was touched and gave a confused glance around before jumping from her bed. Randis grabbed hold of Calandor to prevent him from rolling into the fire.

Calling for someone to bring hot water and not bothering to keep her voice low, she reached Calandor's side. She was aware that the rest of the cave was waking and watching her every action. She dug in her pack for her healing herbs.

A snide voice came from behind her. "So the heroine comes to the fore again." She ignored Ruthwen and carried on.

Doroniel was just mixing the herbs she needed when a shrill frightened scream cut through the air...

To be continued . . .

Doroniel twisted around to see behind her, although she already knew who was screaming by the voice, it was obviously Legolas. As she feared, the Prince seemed to be caught in the grips of a nightmare once again, if it was just a nightmare. His eyes were still closed in a sleep that was unnatural for Elves.

Thranduil still slept, but not for long. Already, she could see the King’s eyes widen and slowly focus on the waking world in spite of the sleep-inducing tea he had been given. He looked down at his son in his arms and, though still groggy, he realised exactly what was happening. Looking around, he searched for Doroniel. As he recognized her dilemma, he nodded and began to try to wake Legolas himself.

Doroniel returned to her herbs and swiftly finished preparing the strong infusion for Calandor. She began to slowly feed him the tea, spooning it into his mouth in between the cramping seizures, careful not to choke him with too much of the warm liquid. Randis securely held his friend to prevent any harm befalling him because of his violent involuntary movements which had almost rolled him into the fire near the beginning of his seizure.

Finally, all the herbal infusion was gone and they waited, watching as his seizure slowly calmed and then stopped. She felt for his pulse once more, pleased to feel it slowly returning to normal.

That was more than could be said for what was happening behind her. Thranduil’s voice had become more anxious as he tried to wake his son with no success. Legolas’ cries were becoming more heartbreaking.

All within the cave were awake now. Some brought extra water to the pot on the fire to be heated in case of need. Two guards brought torches nearer to give the healer plenty of light to see by. However, unless their aid was needed, they stayed well back to allow the healer room to work.

When Calandor was peacefully resting once more, Randis settled him back on his own pallet and covered him with the blankets that had been strewn across the area by Calandor’s movements, tucking them carefully around his friend. Worry shone in his eyes as he watched his friend lay there strangely pale and still after the violent activity of but a few moments ago, his steady breathing all that attested that he still lived.

Doroniel stood quickly to go help with Legolas. Her vision wavered for a moment as the world seemed to spin around her. She was dimly aware that Randis had also stood and taken her arm. He helped guide her around the fire. It was a relief when she sat down near Thranduil again, but she had to wait for the spinning dizziness to stop, not expecting the nausea that had seemed to hit her from nowhere.

"Aran-nin, may I take Legolas?" The weakness in her voice shocked her. She hoped silently that she did not look green as she reached for the distraught Elfling.

Thranduil sat up to pass his still-struggling son to her, his face suddenly paled to an interesting shade of green. He almost threw Legolas into the healer’s arms before he rolled to one side of his pallet and promptly emptied the meager contents of his stomach onto the cave floor. Doroniel almost, just almost, joined him. Only the snide voice from behind her stopped her. It strengthened her resolve to not give in to the sudden weakness.

"That is quite disgusting!" Ruthwen made no effort to lower her voice. She had apparently been drawn to the King’s side by all the commotion, though she had, again, not offered any aid.

Doroniel ignored her and continued to try to wake Legolas, who was now sobbing into her shoulder. "Randis? I need some more hot water and my herb bag, please?" If she had to move once more, she may just end up next to her King.

At that thought, Doroniel glanced to the King to see how he fared. He had again rolled onto his back on his pallet with his eyes tightly shut, breathing heavily. His face was still ashen. She noticed he seemed to be trying to hold onto the ground, as if overcome with dizziness too.

Randis nodded and hurried to retrieve her pack, pushing roughly past Ruthwen, not caring that it made her stagger and step in the pool of vomit that she had been looking at so disgustedly. Her outraged cries made many of the others in the cave hide their grins.

Randis ignored the glare he received as he carried the healer’s pack and a goblet of hot water to Doroniel.

"Can you add some of these herbs to the water for the King?" She pointed out the herbs she wanted him to use.

Randis crumbled an amount of the herbs into the hot water before he assisted Thranduil to rise slightly so that he could take the tea. As he did so, one of his fellow guards quickly covered the vomit by his side with some hay normally used for the horses, then using one of the shovels that they had brought. He scooped up the mess and carried it outside and away from their sensitive noses. The King would be embarrassed enough without leaving the mess as a reminder.

Doroniel was still trying to waken Legolas. What worried her most was the fact that he had a fever already, no doubt from the filthy claws of the Orc. It would not be helping whatever else plagued the poor child.

"Do you want me to hold him?" Randis was beside her once more. Thranduil was lying back on his pallet again, still looking green. She would have to keep an eye on him, perhaps he was not as unscathed as they had all thought.

At Doroniel's nod, he took the still-struggling Elfling into his arms and began to softly try to comfort him. Doroniel again filled the empty goblet with hot water and began to crush more herbs, one to calm and one to aid the fever. Legolas would undoubtedly need both.

"Can they not shut the Brat up?"

Doroniel knew one thing at that moment, she was truly beginning to hate that voice. Her temper got the better of her. "If you think you can do better, Lady, then by all means, be my guest! If not, I suggest you shut up, by Eru, and let me work?"

"Ruthwen! If you do not do as Doroniel suggests, you can go back to Mirkwood come the morning and do not expect one of my guards to go with you." Thranduil's voice, while weak, held a hint of anger and steel within it. "And if I ever, ever hear you call my son ‘Brat’ again you will live to regret it! Do I make myself clear, Lady?" His ire was even more evident since he spoke through his teeth.

Ruthwen did not answer, but turned with her nose in the air and walked stiffly back to her part of the cave. She was seething inside, her face flush with anger. How dare he speak to her like that? And to back up that... that... thing! She would not deign to use her name! Imles quickly came to her side and led her back to her bed with an offer of a calming drink.

Doroniel, in the meantime, still had no luck in rousing Legolas, the longer she was unable to waken him the more worried she became. Legolas was fast going beyond distressed, almost hysterical. She made a quick decision and added a sleeping herb to the tea she prepared for him as well. With Randis and Bremoline's help she spoon-fed the still-crying Elfling the tea, though he resisted them. She should have been able to rouse him by now.

She once again cast an eye over to the King when they had finished. She saw that he still looked pale and nauseated. Bremoline still lingered quietly nearby, also keeping watch. She ventured to ask. "Do you still feel ill, Aran-nin?"

OOOOOOO

Thranduil wanted so much to go to Legolas. His son’s cries of distress were tearing into his heart like a knife, but he was unable to move lest he was sick once more. Through his overwhelming dizziness, he heard Doroniel’s voice close beside him. "Randis? I need some more hot water and my herb bag, please?"

There was no answer, but he heard movements from various places in the cave and a few seconds later he heard a smothered oath, but little more, aside from the frightened sobbing of his son. He would have opened his eyes to see what was happening, but dared not with the way his stomach was rebelling.

He heard the Healer telling his Scout what to do. "Can you add some of these herbs into the water for the King?" He did not dare open his mouth to tell her that he did not think that a good idea. However, he was given no choice in the matter as he was helped up on one elbow and the cup was pressed to his lips. To his surprise, he was able to swallow the warm tea without incident.

The moment he could, he lay back down and covered his eyes with his arm. It was then that he realised he could no longer smell the mess he had made and for that he was extremely grateful.

"Do you want me to hold him?" He could hear Randis' quiet voice and the whisper of their movement, then Randis’ soft words as he tried to soothe Legolas. Next he heard the sound of water being poured into a goblet and the smell of herbs being crushed. How he avoided retching again, he did not know. Even the normally-pleasant smell of the herbs was offensive to his stomach at the moment.

"Can they not shut the Brat up?" That strident voice was the last thing he needed to hear. How dare she say that about his son at a time like this? He would not allow it to pass! He opened his eyes and was about to sit up when he heard Doroniel speak in a tone he had never heard from the normally calm and placid healer.

"If you think you can do better, Lady, then by all means, be my guest! The way Doroniel said ‘lady’ made it sound like a Dwarfish swear-word, or something even worse, and Thranduil found himself agreeing with the implied insult. "If not, I suggest you shut up, by Eru, and let me work!"

Thranduil found he wanted to cheer and cheer loudly at Doroniel’s outburst, but he could not just leave it at that. In spite of his vertigo, there was much more that must be said now!

"Ruthwen! If you do not do as Doroniel suggests, you can go back to Mirkwood come the morning and do not expect one of my guards to go with you." He hated the way his voice sounded so weak but, somehow, he managed to make his anger plain. He spoke through gritted teeth, both because he was angry and because he was still desperately trying not to have a repeat performance of earlier. He still felt nauseous and the spinning, lurching cave did nothing to help.

Ai Elbereth! He felt so ill and he had become aware that his fingers and hands were tingling. "And if I ever, ever hear you call my son ‘Brat’ again you will live to regret it! Do I make myself clear, Lady?" Thranduil gave the title the same inflection as Doroniel had. He watched with satisfaction as she turned and with her nose in the air, Ruthwen made her way back to her 'corner'.

He then flopped back on his pallet. The cave lurched even more and his head began to throb now that he had seen to Ruthwen, though he had thankfully managed to do so without the loss of his dignity once again. Ai, which of the Valar had he offended to be so plagued with her?

Legolas was still crying and he wanted nothing more than to scoop him into his arms and soothe him.

He heard Doroniel ask Bremoline to help her and he barely opened his eyes to see them give Legolas another herbal concoction. Relieved that his son was getting help at last, help that he hoped would calm him, he again closed his eyes only for them to yet again spring open when Doroniel inquired if he felt ill.

"Yes." His voice might have been more forceful but for the dry retching that came with his word. Luckily that was as far as it went. He dared to open his eyes once more only to find Randis holding some herbs near his face. Doroniel had not moved from where she sat, cradling Legolas in her lap now, and giving him comforting contact as he settled.

"Crush them between your palms Randis, and hold then close beneath the King's nose. Their odor will help with your nausea, Aran-nin." It was then that Thranduil noticed that Doroniel had also crushed the same herbs under her own nose.

"Are you also unwell?" Were the first words out of his mouth as soon as he felt that he could safely open his mouth. The herbs did help, a little, but did nothing for his dizziness or the tingling.

"Yes . . . headache and nausea." Her smile was a little rueful.

"That is why Randis has become your helper?" Now that the herbs were working and the nausea had eased, he could find a touch of humor in the situation, especially now that Legolas had finally calmed once more.

She gave Randis a grateful glance before answering. "Yes and a very good one. He takes orders well, does not answer me back nor question every instruction as some do, nor does he make snide comments like others." She threw a glare towards Ruthwen who sat in a huddle with Imles. Imles had her arms around Ruthwen’s shoulders, whispering in her ear as she sipped some kind of drink.

"That I am glad of. May I have Legolas now, please?" He needed his son with him now.

Bremoline did not wait to be asked. He carefully lifted Legolas in his arms and carried him to Thranduil, gently laying the Elfling in his father's arms. Thranduil sighed, his eyes closed for a moment as he cradled the hot bundle that was his son. Hot? Legolas should not be hot. His eyes shot open as he sought out Doroniel once more.

The healer was once more bent over Calandor and he realised with a stab of shock that he had not even asked how his son’s new friend fared. After what Calandor had done for both of them, this knowledge did not sit well with him.

He waited, though, until Doroniel sat back, her eyes closed against the dizziness that hit her with the movement.

"How is Calandor?"

Doroniel opened her eyes and smiled weakly at him. "Better than he was. The seizure proved that he has some disruption of the brain. I’m afraid that is not unexpected. I am worried that neither he nor Legolas have woken properly. They will both sleep now until the morning and I will look at them then. For now, I think all of us can do with more rest." This was said with a pointed look at Thranduil and he had to admit that the thought of sleep sounded good, but that would leave Legolas alone.

"Randis, you have been up for half the night. You should go sleep and I will watch over both Calandor and the Prince. I will not leave their sides." Bremoline's offer was readily taken up and soon the camp was almost quiet once more, almost that is, apart from the low murmuring that could be heard from Imles and Ruthwen. The disapproving looks they received from Bremoline soon quieted them and they retreated to their beds, sending one last glower at Thranduil and Doroniel.

OOOOOOO

Morning dawned to find the weather just the same. It was wet and dismal and all were pleased that they would be staying where they were. The morning meal was taken in near-silence in deference to the ill and wounded who were still sleeping.

Doroniel was curled up on her pallet next to Calandor, her eyes glazed in sleep, one hand on his wrist, subconsciously monitoring him for any change. Calandor had not moved, but neither had he suffered another fit, which was a blessing. Thranduil still cradled Legolas, who continued to sleep with his eyes closed. He also had not moved an inch.

Captain Bremoline had watched over them through all the hours of the night.

A portion of the hot porridge was set aside for them, along with the last of the fresh fruit. Hunters would be sent out later that day to supplement the food supplies, but that could wait for a while to see if the rain lessened.

It was mid-morning when Doroniel awoke with a start. She sat up in a hurry and regretted it almost immediately. The cave began spinning in an alarming manner. She was shocked because she thought that this dizziness would pass after she got some sleep, obviously she had been wrong.

Once the cave stopped moving once again, she looked around her, noticing the quiet industry of the other Elves in the cave. Many were grooming their horses while others cleaned weapons or cared for minor injuries obtained in the battle while yet others slept. She noted that Ruthwen and Imles sat huddled together in their corner, looking for all of Arda like common town gossips sharing the latest scandal over steaming goblets.

While she ate her breakfast, brought to her by Randis, Doroniel reflected that it was probably exactly what they were doing and the conversation was probably about her. She did not care. If she gave them a target for their malice instead of others, then she could bear with it. It made no difference to her. But, if Ruthwen said one more thing, one more snide comment about the young Prince, then she knew she would have a hard time controlling her temper. Legolas had enough to contend with at present without Ruthwen playing her games with him.

Thinking of the Prince, she looked across the fire and a smile came to her lips. The King still cradled his son as if he was the most precious thing in all of Arda, which to the King and the rest of the Mirkwood Elves, he was.

As she watched, she also realised that the King was waking up. She started to stand up so that she could check them both, but the world around her wavered once more. Bremoline was at her side in an instant and it was only his help that kept her from falling flat on her face.

She grasped his arm for the time it took for the dizzy spell to pass before she felt able to move. Thranduil was now watching her with worried eyes the exact shade of blue as his son’s. Bremoline helped her to Thranduil's side and it was a relief to sit down once more.

"Good morning, Aran-nin. I hope you are feeling well this morning?" Doroniel watched him closely. She was aware that the King was an unusually difficult patient to treat. It was also a rarity, thank the Valar! He usually tried to pretend that he was not hurt, which was an incredible irritation to any healer. The fact that he had admitted to feeling ill last night was an amazing thing, he must have truly felt terrible.

"Better, I think. I am not as nauseous or dizzy and my headache is eased, but I have not moved yet. How is Legolas?" He had not dared to move for fear of waking Legolas and also because he had no wish to repeat his actions of the previous evening. "He feels very warm."

Doroniel gently placed the back of her hand against his forehead. The King was right, Legolas' fever was higher than it had been the night before. They needed to bring that down. She removed the bandage on his forehead. The stitches were holding well, but the skin around it was red and looked tender. A bruise was beginning to discolour the pale skin around it.

She washed the wound with warm water. She then patted the area dry with a soft cloth before applying a clean dressing. She gently unwrapped his hands next, pleased to see that the slight burns were already healing. She spread a salve on them and re-wrapped them as well. Then she opened the layers of blankets so she could get to Legolas' ankle. This was going to be bad, she just knew it, and there was no possibility that it could not be.

Unfortunately, her fears were confirmed. She tried to remove the bandage but found that it was stuck to the wound. It was only when she soaked it with warm water and eased it away, that she was able to remove it at all. When the bandage was finally removed, Thranduil's gasp of horror at the sight of the damage to his son's leg resounded in the cave. It let everyone know that something was wrong. They all stopped to watch what was happening.

Thranduil closed his eyes, fear for his son once more raced through his body. He hugged Legolas even tighter to him, needing the closeness.

Legolas' ankle looked ghastly.

The wound was raised and very red. Doroniel recognized the symptoms of the infection, it was a bad one, one that could not easily be treated here in these conditions. She washed the debris from the wound. Once the area was clean, she applied an ointment to fight the infection. She hoped she had enough to last until Elrond could help. This needed Lord Elrond’s aid or their young Prince could either lose his leg . . . or his life. She had neither sufficient supplies nor enough of the right herbs with her to cure it completely.

She could clearly see the bruises that the Orc had inflicted. They showed the brutal force that had been used on the small ankle. It was swollen, with various shades of blue and black gradually forming nearly half-way to his knee. Whatever they did, Legolas would be unable to put his foot to the ground let alone walk. She sat back and looked at Thranduil with serious eyes.

"Legolas and Calandor need Lord Elrond's expertise and greater knowledge. I don’t have what I need to cure their wounds but I do not think it wise to move either of them right now." Her face was grim. "I also do not think either of us is in the best condition to ride. I cannot even stand without help. I am sure that you are similarly afflicted, possibly worse than I. It has not affected you again yet because you have not moved but I think the force of the thunderbolt has affected a small tube deep in the ear that is filled with water that helps us with our balance. If this is interrupted, it can cause the dizziness and nausea. It will clear in time, but while it lasts, we will both be uncomfortable. I will keep a good supply of the herb tea to control nausea at hand. Please tell me if you need it? I will need to know, it will also tell me when you are getting better."

“I promise I will let you know if it is needed. I am convinced that you are right after what I experienced last night. I have never been so dizzy before. I felt like I was falling though I felt the ground solid beneath me.”

Thranduil hated to admit to weakness at any time. It was a lasting legacy from a father who despised any sign of weakness. Thranduil had been taught from an early age that, if he showed any sign of weakness, he would be castigated and embarrassed in front of the Court. Thranduil’s sire, King Oropher, was not a bad father, it was just the way that he had been raised and once something like that has become normal it is very hard to revert to another way. Thranduil had promised himself that if he was ever blessed with offspring they would never go through the anguish he had endured as an Elfling.

Apparently satisfied, Doroniel continued. "I think it would be best if a few of the guards were sent ahead to Fornost to request that Lord Elrond come here to us, with help. I can look after Legolas and the rest of us in the meantime with a little help, but I would rather not move either of them."

She hated to admit it, but it was true, Calandor could very well have internal damage and the fact that he had not so much as twitched, apart from his seizure, worried her. It set her healer’s instincts on alert and her heart ringing like a bell.

And then there was Legolas. He was still so fragile. She was more worried about him than she would let the King know. What effect could this new encounter with his ‘monsters’ have on his already-troubled spirit? His nightmare from the night before seemed much different than his usual ones and the fact that they could not wake him added to her worries.

Had the thunderbolt done more damage to him that she could not see?

Why had he still not awakened? She wanted, no, she needed to have Elrond examine him. She had every confidence that her mentor would know what was wrong with him and how to treat him, body and fea.

Doroniel checked her King over as these troubled thoughts haunted her. As she suspected, he was not as well as he was trying to show his people. She knew all too well how she felt and suspected that the King felt much worse. Thankfully, his sight had returned to normal and his hearing was clear again.

She mixed a good supply of the tea that would help their dizziness and nausea. Then she asked for help to check Calandor again.

Bremoline once more stepped up to assist her. She gave him a shaky smile of thanks as she was helped across the fire to where Calandor lay, still so silent.

Randis had attended to his good friend while Doroniel saw to the King and Legolas. He stood and moved away so that both the healer and his Captain could have room in which to move. Thranduil caught his attention, had gestured silently to him, and he crossed to his King.

Doroniel sat again and waited once more for the cave to stop its antics before she turned to the stricken Elf before her. Never again would she underestimate what effect simple dizziness could have on an individual! This experience had certainly been an eye-opener for her as a healer.

Once able to move, she began to closely examine Calandor. He was pale as moonlight. If he had been laying in a bed, rather than the thin pallet the warriors used, he would blend in well with the colour of the sheets. The only colour to his face was deep black circles around his eyes.

Worry filled her once more. There could only be two reasons for the change in the skin around his eyes. First, and simplest, it could be because of a concussion, much like the one that the Prince suffered. That would mean that the black was caused by simple bruising and would only deepen at a steady rate before it healed on its own.

Second, and more troubling, it could mean that Calandor was haemorrhaging. If that was the cause, he was in severe danger. There was no way that she could cope with a major blood loss and probable surgery in these primitive surroundings they currently found themselves in.

No, if she had to perform surgery, then she feared that Calandor would die. The thought was not a pleasant one. She preferred to not even contemplate that possibility! She suddenly realized that she cared too much for Calandor for that to happen now.

She looked around for the nearest torch to use and blinked in shock when she found one appear before her. A concerned Bremoline once more anticipated her needs.

Apparently the healing classes for the warriors were proving to be a blessing. She would make sure, when they got back to Mirkwood, that all of the warriors attended them. Currently, her two helpers seemed to be particularly adept in the art of healing. She would have to observe them closely for the remainder of the journey. If they were as adept as she had a feeling they were. . . . Well, the Master Healer and the King would be glad to know that there were more candidates for possible healers in the field. Unfortunately, there was always need of healers in Mirkwood.

She was aware of whispers behind her and she was more than aware that she was being watched. Calandor’s care was more important than their scrutiny though, so she accepted the torch from Bremoline with a small smile and ignored everything else. She made use of its light as she checked his pupils. A breath she had not realised she was holding was released in a whoosh. Both of his pupils behaved as they should and Calandor had no other indication of bleeding. She would continue to watch him closely. Even if there was no sign of bleeding now, it did not mean that his condition could not suddenly worsen. She would still be happier if Lord Elrond was here to help.

She handed the torch back to Bremoline before she reached for Calandor's right wrist and frowned when she felt the fine tremors that ran down his arm. That was not normal, but it was something that happened at times with a lightning strike. It could also be a sign of brain and nerve damage. His superb reflexes could be compromised. A warrior lived or died by his reflexes. . . She was suddenly overcome with fear for his future.

She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was supposed to be a healer, meaning she was supposed to remain calm and in control of the situation! Yes, she liked the Elf. Yes, it may actually be more than that, but she could not let her training get away from her like this. Calandor was relying on her to help him, as were her king and his son.

"Bremoline, could you touch his arm and tell me if you feel any tremors?" Doroniel ignored the puzzled look that the Captain gave her as he handed the torch off to another Elf and did as he was asked.

"There are a few minor tremors. Why is that?" Bremoline sounded puzzled.

"And my arm, is it the same?" She ignored his question for the moment, but held her arm out for him to check as well.

Bremoline hesitantly reached out to take her arm gently in his hands. His expression changed to one of shock as he felt it. "You have them too"

"Yes, it is due to the effect of the lightning. I fear that all four of us were affected. Our King and the Prince also have them. We were near the tree when it was hit. I hoped that it might be the case.”

Bremoline looked confused again. “Why did you hope that?”

I’m sorry, I mean that, since I also have them, it made Calandor's feel that much harsher. I now know that his tremors are not as bad as I feared. Thank you for your help once more, Captain, it has proven invaluable. I need help to change the bandages on his arms and hands. Do you feel you can help me? I do not feel it is right to ask Randis, given his closeness to Calandor."

"I will be glad to help you. I admit that I am concerned about Calandor as well. I feared we had lost him yesterday. He is a loyal and valued member of the King’s Home Guard. I have noticed that Randis is quite worried about him. They have been close friends for a long time.” Bremoline glanced behind Doroniel. “Randis seems to be speaking with the King, anyway, and I would not think it wise to interrupt them." Bremoline smiled once more as he spoke.

Doroniel looked around to see Randis kneeled down close as Thranduil whispered to the Scout. So that was the voices she could barely hear. It was then that she realised that two pairs of hostile eyes were watching and she knew exactly from which part of the cave. Really! Did they have nothing better to do? There were many things they could be putting their time to, not wasting it like this!

It took them a few minutes to clean, re-cream and bandage Calandor's hands. She was glad to determine in the process that his burns were not going to be crippling to the archer. He would be able to use his hands once again with all the skill he had ever possessed, hopefully, it would be very soon.

Once they finished, she tried to stand again without thinking. She stumbled and ended up once again next to her patient, but on her hands and knees. Her stomach started to do the most incredible somersaults and she wished to Elbereth that she had not had anything for her morning meal. She was sure she had heard a smothered giggle when she stumbled.

Calming hands reached out to steady her as the aromatic leaves were crushed under her nose. Another brushed her hair out of the way and she actually found great comfort in those cool hands as she gratefully breathed in the refreshing scent of the herbs.

When the attack passed, she was helped to sit up and she realised that it had been both Bremoline and Randis who had come to her aid. Thranduil was sitting as she had left him, but she noticed that he was watching her with worried eyes. Legolas was still cradled in his arms. He was not about to let his son go, that was becoming obvious. She smiled weakly at him as she was moved away from Calandor and nearer to the King and the fire.

Some of the herbal tea that she had prepared earlier was poured into a goblet and presented to her. "You will drink this and stay right where you are until you feel better. If any of your patients need help you can instruct us in what to do, but you do not move. Do you understand?"

Captain Bremoline was looking at her with a determined expression and he was backed up by Randis. Their concern made her pause and she glanced at Thranduil. His nod of agreement stopped any further thought that she may have had of arguing with them. After all, she knew they were telling her exactly what she would have told one of them in the same situation.

She took the goblet and drank its contents without hesitation. She deliberately did not look in the direction of 'the corner' as she had begun to think of it. She did not think that her temper could withstand their gloating looks.

Thranduil spoke to her as Randis once more covered his friend with the blankets. "It has been decided that, since we have a safe shelter and there is clean water nearby for our use, it is best that we take advantage of it. Randis will choose another scout to accompany him to Fornost to take this message to alert them of our plight. He will request that Lord Elrond return with him with whatever aid he can bring. Our provisions are low and we must prepare for a wait. We will send out hunters so that there is fresh meat for tonight."

He held up his hand when he saw that she was going to interrupt. "I know that neither of us may want anything to eat at present, but by the time the evening falls, with the Valar's grace, we will all be feeling better, even these two." Thranduil looked down at his son, a wistful look on his face.

He raised his head once more and continued. "Captain Bremoline will remain here with his troop to lend aid where he can. You, my dear lady, are going to stay exactly where you are until we are both feeling more like our normal selves. The ladies yonder will help they will have no choice. Until Lord Elrond arrives with help, we will all be doing our part to help where and when we can." The way Thranduil said ‘ladies’ made them all aware of the antipathy that he held for the two in the corner.

"They will not be happy with that, Aran-nin." Bremoline kept his voice so low that it could not be heard across the cave above the sound of the pouring rain.

"They will have to put up with it along with the rest of us. They insisted on coming with us. We all have things to do that we do not like, including dealing with people we do not wish to have with us!” He did not expound on what he meant by this comment but his dark look at 'the corner' spoke volumes and they all had the feeling that Lady Ruthwen would not be having things her way in the up-coming days.

"Before we proceed with that, however, I must ask for your assistance, Bremoline." Thranduil looked a little sheepish as he gestured for Bremoline to come closer.

"What is that, Aran-nin?" Bremoline hurried to his Liege’s side and leaned in so that the King could whisper in his ear.

"Oh! Oh, of course. I am sorry, Aran-nin I should have been more aware!" Bremoline looked as embarrassed as Thranduil and that piqued Doroniel's interest.

"My Lady, will you take Legolas for a short while? I must leave the cave." Thranduil would not meet her eyes.

"Aran-nin, I do not really think that is a good idea" She would have stood if she was able, but she knew better than to even try it now. Why did he have to be so stubborn?

"Neither would be my staying here, my lady. I must answer my body’s needs..." The last was barely above an embarrassed whisper.

Doroniel blushed for having inadvertently added to his discomfort, as well. She lowered her voice to a whisper. "Oh, I am so sorry! It is well though, it means the strike did not damage your kidneys. Of course, I will care for Legolas for you." She gently accepted the limp Prince before Bremoline helped his King to stand. "Although it might be better if we arrange a private corner for such use for the time being..."

"No! No, I would rather get wet than do... do it near them." The last word was practically a hiss. She did not need to know who 'them' was. She also agreed with him wholeheartedly.

Then, to her amusement, a grin passed over the King's pale features. "But that does not mean that it is not a valid idea. Neither Legolas nor Calandor will be able to safely leave the cave when they awaken, I believe?” He looked to Doroniel for confirmation and she gave a small nod. “Bremoline, we need to make sure that a small section in the cave is sealed off and prepared for this purpose. Can that be arranged"

Bremoline grinned at the sight of the amusement in the King’s blue eyes. "Of course, Aran-nin, when we return, we can sort out the details."

“Bremoline, would you please just call me Thranduil, as I have asked before?” He then looked to Doroniel. “You too. If we can speak of these things together, can you also use my name, at least when we speak in private?”

Bremoline grinned at his King and saluted him “I will try to remember Thranduil.”

Doroniel, was surprised, but readily agreed. “I would be honored to ….Thranduil.”

Thranduil reached for the hand Bremoline had extended to assist him to his feet. When he was fully upright, his face paled once again and he remained very still for a moment with his eyes closed, swaying a bit. It was clear that he was incredibly unsteady as Bremoline supported him and guided his wavering steps to the mouth of the cave. Thranduil brought them to a stop as he came level with the two smug females in their little corner of the cave. "Lady Ruthwen, when I return could I have a word with both you and Lady Imles? It is most important." His voice sounded most sincere and neither of them noticed the glimmer in his or Bremoline’s eyes.

"Of course, Aran-nin it would be our pleasure" Ruthwen practically purred, her voice sounded pleased and triumphant as she spoke. She gave Doroniel a superior glance as well.

Bremoline felt Thranduil stiffen at the tone in her voice, but his voice remained level as he spoke once again. "Good, I will see you in a short while." With that they made for the cave opening and disappeared into the curtain of falling rain.

Doroniel waited until they had gone from sight before moving, thanking the Valar for their timely intervention. Now she could examine Legolas without the King’s knowledge and without him anxiously hovering. She felt his pale forehead, knowing already what she would feel. The heat that was coming from Legolas told her that his fever was even higher than it had been before. Legolas had seemed uncomfortable and restless when Thranduil has passed him to her, which had made her think he was about to wake up, but he had settled quickly at her touch, much to her disappointment.

She removed the multiple blankets that had been wrapped closely around the small Elfling, finding that the blanket next to his skin was soaked with sweat. She loosely rewrapped a dry blanket around him.

She needed help to cool him down, this fever was not good. She also needed to check his pupils as well. There had to be some reason for him to still be unconscious. She feared she was missing something, it was a possibility given her condition. She just needed to check once more.

She gently peeled back one eyelid. The pupil reacted sluggishly, but not enough to really worry her, given his concussion. It was the same with his other eye. Doroniel knew that something was wrong, but what? She gently felt his head. It was swollen, but then again, she would have expected that, his head wound itself was enough to cause that.

She did not dare even try to look at his ankle. She did not think she would have time to re-dress it and have it settled before Thranduil got back. No that would have to wait.

She looked up from re-settling Legolas comfortably just in time, because just then two figures appeared through the rain. . .

OOOOOOO

It took a good ten minutes before Thranduil and Bremoline returned, soaked through to the skin. Bremoline was all but carrying Thranduil, who looked ashen once more. His steps were staggering and slow. It looked for all of Arda as if Bremoline wanted nothing more than to pick him up and carry him back to his bed.

Doroniel worried as she watched them cross the cave floor. Legolas had calmed once more in her arms and she could not have moved if she had wanted to. He had still not wakened.

Thranduil sat with a relieved sigh and accepted the dry cloth from Randis. The weather seemed to have worsened as they feared it would. The fire was a warm and welcome sight to Thranduil. He noted that more wet wood was spread close to the fire to dry for use later on. He also accepted the goblet of warmed tea from Randis with relief.

Bremoline smiled once his King was settled comfortably again. "Should I bring the Ladies to you, Thranduil?" He knew what the two were in for. He had spoken with Thranduil during their little trip and he wanted to witness this firsthand!

"Yes please, Bremoline that would be good." He nodded at the eager Elf who bowed formally and hurried away. "How is Legolas?" He inquired quietly.

"Unchanged but settled. Would you like him back now?" She knew Legolas needed his father almost as much as his father needed him.

"Not for a while, hannon-le, Doroniel. Perhaps I should dry somewhat first.” In a slightly louder voice, he announced. “Randis, we need a couple of uninjured warriors with shovels to make a privy for the use of our injured and the maidens." Thranduil smiled at the pair of them. He was so going to enjoy this! Perhaps he should not, but they had brought it upon themselves.

Randis nodded and hurried off. Bremoline walked back with the beaming Ruthwen. Imles stood close by her side.

"You wished to speak with us, Aran-nin? What can we do to help" Ruthwen's voice was slick and almost oily enough to set anyone's teeth on edge.

"Ah, Lady Ruthwen, Lady Imles, please come and be comfortable. I have a request to make of you." Thranduil watched the pleased grin spread across the face he had begun to despise. Ruthwen calling Legolas ‘Brat’ had finished the process.

"Thank you, Aran-nin. It would be our pleasure to help you with whatever you need of us." Ruthwen sat as near to him as she could. "Oh, but you are soaked!"

"It does happen to be raining, my Lady." Was the dry comment from Bremoline. Thranduil had to look away to keep her from seeing his grin. Doroniel had to bite her inside cheek to stop sudden laughter from bubbling out. It was even more difficult when Ruthwen glared at the Captain for his cheek.

"I am fine, Ruthwen, I will dry soon enough. I am glad you are eager to help, though. We need to move you from your corner and further into the cave." Thranduil began, but was cut of by Ruthwen's loud protests.

"But, why must we move? It is perfect for us! We cannot be stuck among the soldiers..."

Imles squeaked. “It would not be fitting or proper….”

"We must make certain provisions for both you ladies and our injured. It would not be wise for you to leave the cave to have to attend to...er…" He looked to Doroniel for help.

Doroniel came to his rescue. "What our King is trying to say in a delicate way, Ruthwen, is that you need to have a place to take care of your bodily needs in privacy. Outside of the cave would not be safe or private since at least one guard would have to accompany you." She had called her by name in an attempt to placate her, but to no avail.

"You will address me as Lady Ruthwen! I would rather leave than..."

Thranduil broke in before it could degrade to an argument. "Ruthwen! That is enough! You have said that you wished to help us and you can. You are able to leave the cave at need, but Legolas and Calandor cannot. You will be moved out of the corner, it is as simple as that! The small area you had settled in is the ideal location for it. It can be blocked off for privacy easily. It is near the entrance to prevent odors from permeating the rest of the cave, but even so, it will need to be covered each time it is used. It will, therefore, be your responsibility to see that it is taken care of."

"What! But . . . but . . . You cannot expect that of me! I am a Lady, it is beneath me! There are others here to do that, not us! No, I will not..." Ruthwen was outraged. How dare he suggest that! It was bad enough that she was going to have to be the Brat's teacher, she would not be doing that for him! She was not his nursemaid!

"You said, not a few minutes ago, that you would do anything to help us and this would help us greatly. The guards are here to protect us, not to do that for you. As you will be making use of it, it is fair that you should deal with it." Thranduil made his voice stern and watched with amusement as she realized her own words were being used against her.

"But, it will not just be me using it, they will be as well" She nodded to Legolas and Calandor.

"I know for a fact that they would be the first to offer their help if it were needed, unfortunately they are unable to do so. Would you do less than my son would do?” Thranduil’s point was not lost on most of those present, but would Ruthwen see it?

“Unfortunately, some of us are in no condition to ride, so we will be staying right here until help can arrive. Messengers are prepared to travel on to Fornost to request aid. While we wait, the guards will be hunting, as well as protecting us all. Obviously, they will have little time to attend to your private needs as well. The choice is yours, as it was before. You can do this to aid us or you can leave now. You might still make it back to Mirkwood before the spiders become too active and you will both be on your own. I will order none of my guards to go with you. This is not an idle threat, ladies. I will have no one travel with me who will not do their share to help the wounded nor do I wish them to teach my son. I suggest you consider your decision carefully." In spite of his position, propped on his pallet, his commanding presence was very evident.

Thranduil had no doubt what Ruthwen’s answer would be. He had no real worry that she and Imles would be traveling alone in a dangerous area. It was only a matter of waiting for them to realise that there was truly no decision to make.

Bremoline had enjoyed watching Thranduil deal with Ruthwen and her companion. They were beginning to get on everyone’s nerves with their demands for food, fresh water and firewood. Nothing was good enough for them.

Thranduil then addressed his Captain. "Bremoline, have you chosen the hunters?"

"Yes, Aran-nin. Thoronhen, Lathron and Craban are each good hunters. I would trust them with my life. I think we can trust them to safely bring back dinner." The three soldiers had stepped forward as they were named. They were wrapped in their cloaks, ready to leave as soon as the word was given. Bremoline’s last words caused smiles to spread to the other guards.

"Good. When will they be leaving?" Thranduil ignored the two ladies who had moved off to the side to whisper urgently together.

"They are ready now and will leave at your word." The three Elves were ready at the cave entrance, bows in hand.

"Good, they may leave. Navaer and safe hunting." He wished the hunters well.

"Hannon-le, Aran-nin, navaer." With a quick salute, the three disappeared into the deluge.

Thranduil turned to the two before him. "Well, Ruthwen, what is your decision?"

"We will do as you wish." Ruthwen grudgingly answered, but it was clear that they were not happy with their situation.

"Good, I am glad that you see sense at last. Bremoline, can you see to these changes? The sooner we have the privy ready, the better."

"Leave it to me Thranduil, I will organise it right now." Bremoline bowed and hurried off.

"Randis? Have you chosen someone to accompany you to Fornost?" Thranduil pointedly ignored the two whispering near him once more.

"Yes, Aran-nin, Hethuaur will come with me. We are ready to leave at your word."

Randis really did not want to leave Calandor like this, but he also knew that his friend needed help and he had been chosen to get it. Fornost was still two days ride from here in fair weather, in this constant rain it could take longer. They had already agreed that they would not be stopping except to rest their horses. Randis could not shake the dread feeling from his mind that the Prince was also in deep trouble. Doroniel seemed to be happy with his condition, but surely he should be awake by now if that was so? It was possible that she also was injured more than she knew. He had felt the same tremors in her as he had felt in Calandor and the Prince. No, the sooner Lord Elrond arrived here the better.

"That is good. Here is the message for Lord Elrond.” Thranduil handed a sealed parchment over to Randis that he had prepared earlier. He gave them a formal Elven blessing. “Elenath sila am le. Navaer and travel in safety." They saluted, with their hands over their hearts and returned the blessing before they left the cave. Randis glanced at his friend once more as they led their horses out of the cave.

Thranduil watched them go before turning back to speak to Doroniel. "I will have Legolas back now, if I may?"

Doroniel nodded and was about to ask for Bremoline when he appeared at her side and helped her hand the Prince over to Thranduil again

Thranduil quickly noted that his son was no longer wrapped in as many covers as before. "Should he not have more blankets? He is shivering."

"No, he suffers from the effects of the lightning strike, as do you. You have surely noticed you have muscle tremors, as do I. Legolas has them too. It is easy to mistake the tremors for shivering from a chill, but that is not the cause of his shivering. His fever is high and he has been sweating heavily. His blankets were saturated. We need to try to keep him cool to keep his fever down as well. We must also make sure he has enough water. Before we settle him for the..." Doroniel broke off at an outburst of noise that got everyone’s attention.

It was Ruthwen, of course. She was complaining to the guards that were moving both her and Imles. It was loud and they obviously were not in favour of their new location. Bremoline sighed heavily before excusing himself and going to his men’s aid.

Thranduil frowned, his brow drawn tight, as if pained. "I think I must speak with those two. They are really beginning to cause animosity with others in our party." Thranduil said as they watched the Captain move away.

"I am really beginning to wonder why I ever agreed to allow Ruthwen to travel with us, especially to teach Legolas.” He rubbed his forehead with tingling fingers and shook his head carefully to avoid aggravating his dizziness and the pain that still lingered. He then returned his attention to their conversation. “You were talking about Legolas?"

"Yes, we need to clean his leg and change his bandages again before we settle him for the night. It needs done twice a day while the wound is discharging as much as it is. I also want to keep a watch that it does not worsen. We both need to rest as well. That is the only way our bodies can recover from the shock. I suggest that you try to sleep now while I watch over Legolas and Calandor. Captain Bremoline has been a great help and seems content, even eager, to give his aid whenever there is need. I am. . . ."

Once more she was interrupted, but this time from a call for their Captain by the Elves working diligently digging the hole to be used as the privy. Bremoline crossed to them and looked down in quiet conversation with his men. They dug around a little and moved something on the ground as they talked. Bremoline then approached Thranduil and Doroniel, a worried look on his face.

"It seems they have uncovered a large number of bones. There is metal and rust among the bones."

"What? How far down? Are they near the surface" Thranduil looked around, worried that perhaps their perfect shelter might not be as perfect and safe as he thought. He unconsciously drew Legolas closer to him as he looked around, as if prepared to protect him from any new danger.

"No, they are over eight inches deep under the dirt and undisturbed. Many are animal bones, some I think are orc or goblin, but some may be the remains of men. . . . or elves. They are all in the same area.”

“If they were all together and undisturbed then they may have been there for many years. The cave was clear of any sign of orcs when we got here. We would have smelled them, if they had been here recently." Doroniel reassured those around her.

Thranduil nodded thoughtfully. "You are right of course, Doroniel. There can be no caves or crevasses in these mountains that orcs have not used at some point. There was only debris from trees and leaves found on the floor of the cave when we arrived. Still, Bremoline, I want everyone on the alert just to be safe. No one is to leave the cave alone. At least they will not be causing problems, for a short time." He nodded to Ruthwen and Imles, who had grown very quiet since the bones were discovered in ‘their corner.’

"We will be vigilant, rest assured. May I suggest, Thranduil, you should. . . ."

"Try and rest? Yes, Captain, I am aware of that. Before I rest, hear this, I meant it when I said we will all do our part to care for the injured. I want to share in the care of Legolas and Calandor, then there will be two if us with them at all times, should they require help." Thranduil held them with his gaze.

Thranduil had come to like and respect them both. He had already trusted Bremoline with his life. If he did not, Bremoline would not be the Captain of his Home Guard. He was a skilled warrior and a born leader. This was the first time he had been in such frequent contact with Doroniel. Although she was still a junior healer, she was working her way up the ranks quickly. The Master Healer had trusted her enough to recommend her as Legolas’ personal healer and the fact that Legolas trusted her was significant. He did not give his trust lightly since his nana’s death. On their return to Mirkwood, he would speak with the Master Healer in praise of her part in their care.

"Yes, that sounds like a good idea, though I think you should rest for a few hours now. I will sleep next if you agree, Bremoline?" Doroniel was pleased that the King would at least agree to rest. That was a start.

“That will be fine. I would prefer to remain awake while the ladies are still complaining and my men working." He shot a dark look across the cave at the two, who were finding something else to comment on. Their voices were strident and painful to sensitive ears.

"Thank you most kindly, Bremoline.” Doroniel looked embarrassed. “Since the King is settled with Legolas can you help me outside? I fear I need the same assistance as the King did, but I truly do not wish to ask either of them for their help."

"I can certainly understand that. I will gladly aid you, my Lady..." He gave a small bow before he offered her his arm. With great care, he helped her to stand, waiting as she caught her bearings.

"Should I attempt to bring Legolas' fever down, Doroniel?" Thranduil asked anxiously before they began to move away from him.

"Yes, that would be an excellent idea. If you can begin to wash him down with tepid water I will take over from you when I get back." Doroniel was pleased that her king had thought to ask, she had intended to do just that while he slept.

"Certainly, leave it with me." Thranduil called for the things that he would need as Bremoline helped Doroniel to leave the cave. They were both aware of the hostile and speculative looks that were following them once more.

OOOOOOO

The rain fell steadily and the sodden ground made footing uncertain in areas, even for the normally fleet-of-foot Elves. So far they had seen no sign of prey. Nothing stirred in the area around the cave. Not one of them could recall weather this bad and nor a time when the rain had lasted so long... ever.

With silent signals and understanding of long association, the hunters moved further into the forest without speaking, hopefully, they would find prey further in.

It was a relief when the trees provided some respite from the downpour, their boughs,heavy with rain, seemed at first to make it worse, but gradually they joined to shelter them as they walked, bows at the ready.

The forest grew denser before they eventually came across signs of life, birds and rabbits, but nothing larger. They targeted one rabbit before they realised that she was a nursing mother. All Elves believed in the sanctity of life and only killed when they had need. If they kill the mother it would kill her brood and that would be wrong. They could find other prey.

They moved on, senses alert, when they realised that the air around them had grown still and heavy. A sense of foreboding filled the air and they grew wary.

As they went further into the trees, all agreed that the surroundings were taking on a familiar feel, the familiar feel of a creeping evil, the eerie feel of home.

They did not see anything to confirm their growing suspicions until they rounded a tree and Lathron walked right into the tattered remnants of old webbing. It took the help of both his friends to cut him loose. They knew their fears were not baseless.

Silently and cautiously they continued, alert to the sounds and scents of the forest and the trees’ faint warnings. The smell of death was in the air.

The next sign they found was that of a freshly-wrapped Orc, hanging head-down in a large web. It appeared to be dead, but when Craban poked it with an arrow tip, it squirmed. Perhaps it was one of the few that had escaped their wrath from the day before. It was definite proof that there were spiders about.

Hesitantly, they carried on... right into the hanging body of another decomposing animal. They could not tell what it had been but it was large.

Thoronhen suddenly released an arrow from his bow, the sound as it hit his target was loud in the silent clearing. A large black spider fell to the ground, dead.

That was when they realised that there was not just one spider here. They were surrounded.

Seven sets of red eyes glittered at them from the trees.

To be continued….

Chapter Four

For a long moment, nothing in the clearing moved. The rain even seemed to have slowed in anticipation of the outcome of the encounter.

With slow, careful movements, each of the Elves reached up and pulled an arrow from their quiver. Red eyes blinked, but the spiders did not move. Almost as one, the hunters raised their bows and aimed. The spiders had not moved before the next arrows flew straight and true. Thoronhen's arrow hit his spider deep in one of its main eyes and embedded in its brain. The evil creature was dead before it fell from the tree and landed with a thump on the ground. Two others soon joined it.

This finally seemed to spur the evil creatures to action. They shrieked with anger and swarmed down or jumped from the trees as the Elves’ bowstrings hummed with the speed of their firing. Black spider blood dripped from the trees and splattered the fighters below. The only other sound was the high-pitched squeal of the dying spiders as they plunged to the muddy forest floor.

These three hunters were recognised in Mirkwood as some of the best warriors in the Elvenking’s service and for good reason. Each had many years experience. They knew the best parts of the spider’s body to aim for, the deadliest targets. The three automatically assumed a defensive formation, backs to each other in the small copse.

Still, they were lucky that the weather was as cold and wet as it was. The creatures were still slowed and sluggish from their unusually long winter’s sleep. It made it easier to kill the spiders, much easier. Normally, these numbers could have easily overcome only three warriors, no matter how good or experienced they were.

Even slowed as they were, the spiders were quick enough to close the distance between them while two were left to fight. The Elves were forced to drop their bows and draw their swords. At least, Lathron and Craban drew swords. They moved with a speed to match the spiders, their blades flashed and whirled. Thoronhen stood back with his bow, ready to aid either of them at need. He watched the forest around them in case other spiders appeared. It proved unnecessary however, as Craban dispatched the last spider with a thrust of his sword.

Thoronhen watched the last spider die before he raised his eyes to scan the sky once more. "We must return to the web where the Orc is hanging and make certain that these spiders have not left a brood of their evil spawn. That Orc may be intended as food for their hatchlings or I believe he would have been sucked dry already. This group looked hungry. Perhaps, if we destroy their nests, this section of the forest can return to normal. We don’t want to leave any alive this close to the cave either. The Captain would have our braids.”

Craban nodded. "Wise thinking. We were fortunate that you were with us, Thoronhen. If you had not been watching the skies for the dragon again, we probably would not have seen these spiders. I did not expect so many to be this close to the Misty Mountains. It seems that the spiders are awake now and spreading their evil even further to the west along the Old Forest Road. Next time, Lathron, we may leave you stuck if you walk into a web again!" Craban tugged at a bit of webbing still stuck to his friend’s cloak.

Craban could not pass up the opportunity to tease his old friend. Now that the spiders had been killed, they had a moment’s luxury to tease one another as they gathered their arrows and cleaned the spider’s black gore from their blades. Any large game in the area had already been frightened away by the presence of the spiders. “If you would stop watching Thoronhen to see if he will stumble as he watches the sky you will see where you are going.”

"I had to give you something to do to ease your boredom did I not? Besides, if you leave me in a web, how do you expect to get the knife I still owe you?” Lathron was pink in the cheeks even as he laughed. It was true that he had been watching the leader of their group for a moment, a moment’s distraction he should not have allowed himself.

“You should know by now that I always keep an eye on my footing when I search the skies for the dragon. You don’t see me walking into webs, do you?” Thoronhen scolded in mock-seriousness. ”Lath, you take that tree. Craban, you have that one. We will meet back here. Any nests and eggs must be destroyed. Luckily, it is too early for the eggs to have hatched yet." With a smile they all swung easily into the trees. They let their hearts sing reassurance to the trees that they were unharmed from the fight.

OOOOOOO

Thranduil had Legolas stripped down to his leggings on his pallet and had been bathing him with the warm water for some minutes before Bremoline reappeared. It had been difficult to undress his son because of his tingling hands. During his trip outside, he had also noticed that his feet were tingling as well. Nothing he did seemed to ease the feeling and there was a constant pounding in his head.

Calandor was well attended by his fellow guards. They took turns sitting with him and giving him small sips of water regularly.

A couple of the warriors worked to tie together a framework of tree limbs to drape a couple of blankets over for use as a privacy screen for the privy.

Captain Bremoline appeared suddenly. He carried Doroniel in his arms as he ran into the cave. They were both muddy as well as soaked. Thranduil was shocked to see that the healer appeared to be unconscious.

As Bremoline walked past them, Ruthwen’s voice was heard. "How shocking, she even has the King's Captain jumping to her every whim. I wonder. Is the King aware of this little dalliance too? She seems to have charmed several of them."

Voices stilled at his appearance. Any friendly teasing his men may have intended to give their Captain about being at the beck and call of the Elleth was forestalled when the loud 'whispers' came from the other two Elleth in the group. It made their tempers rise and the friendly banter died before it had even started. Most of them had also noted that the well-liked healer in their Captain’s arms had her eyes closed.

"Imagine how embarrassing that must be. The brave Captain of the King’s Home Guard reduced to nursemaid for a weak Elfling Prince and a healer of no use!" Imles voice sounded honey-sweet and innocent, but Bremoline was not fooled, he heard the underlying malice. With a grateful nod, Bremoline handed Doroniel over to one of his men, who gently laid her on a pallet.

Anger coursed through him, he could see it reflected in the eyes of the others before him. His thoughts were inflamed with those stupid, heartless words. 'Weak Elfling Prince'? Had they no idea what Legolas had seen and experienced? Did they even care? They had not seen their Queen’s lifeless body as he had. 'A healer of no use'! What right had those two to call others useless?

Blinded in his anger, he removed his cloak and flung it aside without regard for where it would land. There a loud ‘splat’ and a squeal of shock.

He glanced around but saw no cause for the noise until he looked down. There, sitting on the ground and draped in his heavily sodden and muddy cloak, was Ruthwen. She had her hand cupped to her cheek and a shocked look could be seen behind the mud on her face. There was a sound of laughter from every corner of the cave.

He opened his mouth to apologise and then paused. No, he would not apologise to her, for he felt no regret. It would be too much like a lie. He would apologise to his King, however. He should not have let his temper get the better of him. With a mocking bow, he plucked the wet cloak from her lap. “Thank you for catching it, my lady.” His voice heavy with sarcasm, he turned and made for the main fire where Doroniel had been taken.

Ruthwen was left sprawled and sputtering on the ground. Imles was the only one to offer her assistance.

The look of mild amusement on Thranduil's face faded as he asked. "What happened?" He carefully stored away the memory of what he had just witnessed. He would enjoy it at a later time.

Bremoline fell to one knee before him and bowed his head, water still dripped from his black warrior braids. "I am sorry, Aran-nin, I let my temp..."

Thranduil shook his head slightly and waved away his words. "Don’t worry about that, Bremoline. That was an accident.” Thranduil’s eyes narrowed. “Besides, she deserved much more than that for her comments. No, I meant what happened to Doroniel, is she alright? And please, it is Thranduil."

"As you wish, Thranduil. All was well until we were on our way back. We moved slowly, but she had insisted on moving a distance down the slope from the mouth of the cave. Doroniel was as unsteady on her feet as you were and she was ill once again. We heard shrill cries of some kind from the forest behind us and both turned quickly. It proved a little too much for her, I fear. She was overcome with dizziness, I think. She fainted and slipped a short distance down the slope again though she was unharmed. There is mud everywhere now, as you well know.” He stared at his own mud-spattered boots and leggings. “I brought her back as soon as I could. I am concerned for our hunting party though."

"They will be alright. You know they are all capable fighters, Bremoline. Will you see to Doroniel while I continue to try to get Legolas’ fever down? You will need to remove her muddy garments and make her more comfortable. I know you will do it with all propriety, just as you would for your own daughter." Thranduil had already returned to the care of his son even as Bremoline spoke.

"I will gladly help her. She is only asleep now, I think, though I am worried at how much she is trembling." Bremoline didn’t give the matter a second thought, but removed her muddy boots and outer clothing, keeping her modestly covered at all times in her long inner tunic and a blanket. He made an attempt to dry her hair, but gave up in fear of waking her. He set aside her sodden clothes with his cloak to be cleaned. He then gently wrapped her in a couple of blankets and settled her on a dry pallet beside the fire. "I think she will continue to sleep, for a while. This means we will have to change the order in which we rest."

"I am content with that. I have slept, although I would wager that you have not slept since we got here, have you, Captain? It is said that you watched over Legolas and me throughout the night.”

Bremoline did not answer, but from the look he gave, Thranduil knew the truth of it. He had heard some of the guards whisper of it as well. The concern for their Captain was a testament of their respect for him.

Thranduil caressed Legolas’ fevered cheek. “I would rather help my son now and it is obvious that Doroniel has the greater need for rest at the moment. I fear she was as badly affected as the rest of us who were caught by the thunderbolt. It has finally overcome her stubborn sense of duty. I think that may be all that kept her going this long."

"Thranduil, I should not have let my temper…." He was obviously troubled by his earlier outburst.

"Please, Bremoline, I will say nothing more on the matter than this. I do not fault you for the incident. For some reason, it seems that both Ruthwen and Imles are determined to antagonise as many people as they can. I will have to speak with them about this. It will not be in their best interests if they continue on this path. Why they argued so vehemently to come on this journey, when it is obvious that neither of them want to be here with us, is beyond me. I still do not understand why I ever agreed to let them come."

All the time he was speaking he was dipping the cloth into the water and washing Legolas down. When he realised that the water was growing progressively warmer, his concern rose.

He was about to stand to get some more tepid water when one of his guards appeared before him. "Please, allow me do that for you, Aran-nin, you stay with the Prince." He took the bowl and went to get some fresh water that was waiting near the fire. It was clear that the guards were keeping a close watch on them.

Thranduil allowed a small grateful smile and looked down at his son before reaching for a water skin that had been placed nearby for him earlier. With his fever this high, Legolas would need frequent drinks. The last thing he wanted was for his son to become dehydrated. He reached for the skin without looking and when he tried to lift it, it slipped from his grasp. Bremoline noticed him fumble with it for a moment before he could grasp it securely

“Are you alright? Is there something wrong?” Bremoline cast a worried eye at Thranduil’s hands, which shook slightly as he removed the plug from the water skin..

“No, I am fine. It is Legolas I worry for.”

With gentle movements, he lifted Legolas and cradled him once more in his lap. He gave the Elfling small sips of water, waiting for him to automatically swallow each one, to make sure that he did not choke. Bremoline sat and watched, noting Thranduil’s worried eyes.

"He will recover, Thranduil. He is stronger than many warriors I have seen. He has been through so much in his young life already and recovered..."

Thranduil shook his head with a sigh. "That is just it, Bremoline. Legolas has not recovered, not really. Why do you think I brought him with me? I could not leave him behind, alone and grieving. He needs me to be here for him. He has just recently remembered how to smile again, but there is still a great chance that he will fade. His body may have mended but his fea is still wounded.” As is mine, he thought, as his heartbeat grew painful in his chest as it always did when he thought of that day.

Thranduil bowed his head and placed a trembling hand over his eyes.

“Yesterday, before the Orcs came, I promised him he would be safe. He was terrified of the Orcs. What if this last attack was too much? What if he never gets over this? Did you ever wonder why Doroniel is with us on this trip, Bremoline? It is because she is able to comfort him after his nightmares, better than I can sometimes. We thought that if she came with us it would help him, but what if it does not? What if everything we do is not enough? What then? What will happen to our people without us?" Thranduil’s face reflected the grief and fear evident in his voice.

Bremoline opened his mouth to offer comfort when he realized the full meaning behind his King’s last word. “Us.” He looked at Thranduil in shock.

Thranduil's gaze was sad when he lowered his hand. "Yes, Bremoline, I did mean us. If Legolas dies, I will fade. Not even the Undying Lands will stop that, I fear. I do not think I would last long enough to reach them. I also suffered pellin. My precious Las is all that has held me here since…." The unspoken words seemed to choke Thranduil. A tear slipped down his cheek and he shook with suppressed grief.

With a jolt of understanding, Bremoline realised that the person before him was not just their King. He was also a tired and wounded elf striving against giving in to his grief over the loss of his soul-
mate and a father who feared for the life of his only son.

The King may care for the land and his people but who will comfort the King in his grief?

Bremoline placed his hand on Thranduil’s shoulder in a gesture of comfort and reassurance. His own eyes shined with tears that he was not ashamed to show. "Then, mellon-nin, we will just have to make sure that Legolas stays with us. Hir Elrond will be able to help your son. His aid is but three, perhaps four, days away at most. Between the two of us and Doroniel, we will fight to keep your son with us until then. I will make sure of it with everything I can give, I promise you this. I am sure that every guard here feels the same. We all share your grief."

Bremoline meant every word with all his heart. His own memories of that day were painful as well. He had been there when the Queen’s body was found. He also knew the pain of losing a loved one. If he could trade places with the Prince, he would not hesitate. The King and his son had already been through so much after the murder of their Queen. Surely, this was not the fate the Valar meant for either of them. Their realm needed its King and Prince even more now to keep back the growing shadow.

Thranduil placed a trembling hand on Bremoline’s shoulder and met his eyes. "Thank you, Bremoline. I appreciate your concern, as would Legolas if he could know.” He drew a tremulous breath and nodded. “You are right, mellon-nin, I should not despair. If there is to be any hope for Legolas to recover, I still need to be strong for him, and I will be." Thranduil dried his eyes and gently laid Legolas back on his pallet. He took the damp cloth from his son’s chest, where he had draped it to cool him. He began his ministrations once more as the bowl of fresh water was placed next to him and another water skin as well.

"For the Prince, Hir-nin, it is cool and fresh. We will make sure there is always a fresh water skin on hand." The warrior smiled at his King and Prince, though he seemed very worried.

"Thank you, Rithlin that would be very helpful. I am most grateful." Thranduil tried to show his deep feeling of gratitude with a smile, though his eyes were still quite sad.

"It is nothing, Aran-nin. The Prince has brought great joy to us all. We grieve that he is hurt." Rithlin bowed and walked back to his post.

Thranduil began once more to sponge his son with the tepid water. He made sure to include his small chest. He refused to allow anyone else to do this for him, though he accepted their assistance to get water and other needed items.

OOOOOOO

Over the next few hours both of them were busy, caring for Calandor and Legolas, leaving Doroniel to sleep, though they also checked on her often. It was the best thing they could think to do for her.

Few people in the cave were idle for long unless they took the time for well-deserved rest. Bremoline had the guards stand their watches on a regular schedule, inside the cave and out. Many small tasks were done, from cleaning mud from clothes and gear to guarding the horses as they were allowed to graze near the cave.

Neither Legolas nor Calandor stirred and everyone around them settled in for the afternoon. Ruthwen and Imles glowered at everyone from their new positions while they whispered to each other.

No matter what tasks were done in the cave, they made no effort to help. Twice they visited the privy and twice they came out with looks of extreme distaste on their faces. If they thought it would help their cause or garner them any sympathy, they were much mistaken. Not one of the Elves moved to offer to help them. Unknown to the ladies, this had been on Thranduil's order, though the order had hardly been needed.

Thranduil and Bremoline had started to worry at the absence of the hunters by dusk but it was not long afterwards that the rain seemed to part and three green-cloaked figures stepped into the cave. Water poured off them.

Thoronhen entered first with a brace of rabbits slung over his shoulder. He was soaked and covered in mud and what looked like black blood stained his cloak. Bremoline stood from beside Calandor to meet them as the others came in. They all appeared to be in the same condition.

"What happened?" Thranduil asked from his spot on the floor beside his son.

Thoronhen spoke for them. "Spiders, Aran-nin, not far from here. We took care of them and made certain there were no others about. We checked for nests as well since they had an Orc hanging as meat, probably one who escaped us yesterday. The spiders had been here for some time, so we had to go further out to hunt. Some of the lower areas are flooded. It took us longer than we thought it would, but we still managed to get a stag and some rabbits. They should last us for at least two days." Thoronhen spoke quickly to allay the King's fears. He dropped the rabbits on the ground as he spoke. Lathron put the stag down beside the rabbits.

"We heard a scream from the forest earlier, some time after you left.” Bremoline was looking his men over for any sign of injuries. They seemed unhurt, other than the mud covering their stained cloaks. “Is that blood on your cloaks?”

"Yes, sir, the scream and blood came from the spiders, they were in the trees above us. The forest was silent other than that. There was no sign of the dragon, Aran-nin, I kept a diligent watch. May I ask how the Prince and Calandor fare?" The news that there was no sign of the fearsome dragon, Smaug, was a great relief to them all. It was unknown if it hunted this far to the west, though it had been spotted hunting over eastern parts of Mirkwood Forest several times.

"There has been no change, though the Prince has been running a very high fever." Bremoline began.

"How high?" A voice from behind them asked and made them all turn. It was Doroniel, blinking sleepily from a pallet. The commotion of the hunters’ return had awakened her.

Thranduil answered. "I fear it is still very high, Doroniel, we cannot seem to get it down at all. I have tried for hours, since you left the cave with Bremoline near midday. I have been bathing him and giving him water." Thranduil had returned to washing Legolas down when he realised that the three hunters were safe and unharmed.

"Since I left the cave with Bremoline?" Doroniel sounded puzzled, as if unsure whether Thranduil was joking with her. "What do you mean? When I left ... oh!" Memory finally reasserted itself and she raised a hand, self-consciously, to her hair. It felt as if it were made of straw because it was stiff with dried mud. "What happened? We were almost back to the cave when we heard a screech?"

"The hunters encountered spiders not far from..." Bremoline paused and felt himself pale as he realised how close they had all been to the danger and not even realised it. If they could hear the death-screech of the spiders, they had been well within their hunting range. Had they been confronted with a spider, he would have been helpless with the healer unconscious in his arms. It did not bear thinking about.

"Spiders? Was anyone hurt?" Doroniel made the mistake of trying to sit up quickly and ended up flat on her back once more. Sniggers were clearly heard in the echoing hollow of the cave. She ignored them as the floor rolled in her perception.

"Easy, my lady." Bremoline hurried over and knelt to help her sit up slowly. "There were no injuries and the spiders have been killed. The hunters have returned with fresh meat. Rest and get your bearings. We need you to take a look at Legolas."

"I am glad that there are no new injuries. Thank you, Bremoline, I am fine now." Doroniel was again cut off from speaking, this time by Thranduil.

"No, my dear lady, it is clear that you are not. You fainted and have slept with your eyes closed for almost five hours. You will take time to have some fruit and some tea and then you can see to the wounded.”

Thranduil turned his gaze to the Captain of his Guard. “Bremoline, your men are back, safe and unharmed. Doroniel is now awake and able to help me. You have not slept for almost three days now. Captain Bremoline, I order you to your bed. You will rest now, do I make myself clear?" The order was crystal clear and to everyone's amusement, the Captain blushed before bowing.

"By your order, Thranduil. I bid you good evening. Please, wake me about five hours from now?" He looked much like a chastised Elfling as he made his way directly to his bedroll. He had arranged to have the two ladies located close to his pallet, thinking his proximity could help forestall problems between the two troublesome elleth and his men. Perhaps that was why he noticed the black look on Ruthwen's face caused by Thranduil's last words. Why the words bothered her, he was not sure.

He had just lain down with his back to the two ladies, when he heard Thranduil again. "Thoronhen, I know you have cleaned the stag in the field, but you will need someone to clean the rabbits. I am sure the ladies will be more than happy to help you and your men prepare them for the evening meal."

Bremoline smiled at the shocked hisses and whispers that he heard from beside him. Oh yes, the ladies were not happy with this, not happy at all. It would be shocking if they did not know how to prepare the rabbits for the pot. Every Elfling was taught that skill as a matter of course. Bremoline knew those two would not like being ordered to do the work with so many other people around who they would expect to do the work for them.

"Aran-nin, is that really necessary? You have ordered us to attend to the privy, is it not enough to humiliate us in that manner?" Ruthwen sounded very angry. Bremoline smiled to himself. This Elleth really did not know when to keep quiet. He also knew that Thranduil was in no mood to let her get away with this. He was right.

"It is necessary, if you wish to eat along with the rest of us this evening or for any other meal. We have already had this conversation Ruthwen. I will not discuss it again. You are aware of your options. You are warned, there are spiders near and they are awake now. The hunters have encountered some already. The choice is yours, as usual. Heed me, I want to hear no more unkind comments about others who cannot answer for themselves. You are doing your cause no favours by your behaviour. It is not too far for you two to travel to Rivendell from here on your own, spiders or not." Thranduil turned back to Legolas, dismissing her rather effectively.

The cave grew quiet then and it was with a sense of great satisfaction that Bremoline finally lost himself in the paths of elven dreams.

Doroniel managed to keep her face neutral as Thranduil put Ruthwen firmly in her place, although she frowned at the comment about unkind comments. Had they made more? It really would not surprise her.

A goblet of hot tea appeared in front of her, along with a plate of dried fruit. "You should eat, Doroniel, the King has ordered it." Lathron grinned at her, still sodden and muddy, not caring about himself but more concerned with others as usual. Lathron hadn’t even washed his face yet although he had removed his heavy cloak.

"Thank you, Lathron. You should get something to eat too. Aren’t you uncomfortable, still being so wet?" Doroniel smiled at the warrior. She had known him for some time and had treated him frequently for Orc-inflicted wounds after a battle. He never seemed to get any spider wounds, always Orc wounds. Even so, they were usually superficial enough to leave for her, as a junior healer, to treat.

"I will get something shortly. I just thought someone should bring you something to eat. I heard that you have been ill again.” He paused and looked worried before he continued in a low voice. “I also wanted an excuse to speak to you for a moment, Doroniel, about the King. As a healer, I think it might be something you should know. Those of us in the King’s guards have opportunity to observe him quite closely. I think the King is perhaps affected more than he will admit. I was just told that he dropped a water skin earlier today and that he seems reluctant to stand. We all know he worries deeply for his son and would not tell you these things himself.”

Lathron broke off, unsure if he should really be talking about his King like this. Was this classed as treason? Well, if it was, he would live with the consequences. He had sworn to protect his King’s life and health and, as far as he was concerned, that was what he was doing. His young friend, Rithlin, who had been on duty, had seen the King drop the water skin. Rithlin had been worried enough to tell him about it the moment he had a chance. Thranduil just does not drop things like that and he tends to pace when he is worried.

"Thank you, Lathron, I know how you worry, but just leave the King to me. I will make certain that he is alright." Doroniel reached to take the goblet from him. To her surprise, she almost dropped it as the tingling in her hands suddenly intensified. It felt as if she had received another shock.

Luckily, Lathron had been watching her and waiting, just in case. The healer had, after all, been affected by the same thunderbolt, so it stood to reason that, if the King was having problems, so would she. Well, at least it made sense to him. He took the goblet from her before it could spill over her shaking hands and set it on the ground near the pallet along with the plate of fruit.

Her movement caused the blanket still wrapped around her to fall off her shoulders and it was then, as the air hit the bare skin of her arms, that she looked down, puzzled, before she realised that she only wore her long under tunic. She quickly covered herself again with the blanket as Lathron looked away in surprise.

"Where are my clothes?" She did not mean to speak sharply, but she did. She was startled to find herself so unexpectedly in this state of undress. Well, actually, she was still modestly covered, but somehow she didn’t think the two ladies had attended her as she slept. She also realized at that moment that she occupied someone else’s pallet.

Thranduil answered her. "You were covered in mud when you were brought back to the cave. Captain Bremoline removed your wet things at my request. Have no fear, he did not touch you unnecessarily and you were covered at all times. Your clothes have been cleaned and are drying on the other side of the fire. I will get your pack for you." Thranduil started to stand then, but Lathron beat him to it.

"I will get it for you, Aran-nin, you continue to care for the Prince." He hurried to Doroniel's pallet next to Calandor and brought her pack so she could dress.

All of the Elves, at least the males, then turned away to allow her privacy. She finished getting dressed, then pulled out her brush and tried to do something about the state of her hair. It took her a while to simply undo the braid from the day before so she could begin to brush it, then she dropped her brush three times because it slipped from her tingling fingers. She had hardly started to get the muddy tangles out of her curly hair.

The three hunters were also seated near the central fire then, drying their own hair and sipping some tea. They were watching Doroniel and appeared to be about to offer to help her when Rithlin stepped up to her side. “I do not wish to be too forward, Doroniel, but I noticed that you are having difficulties…”

She noticed the young guard’s face redden slightly. He was blushing. Brushing a lady’s hair was considered a somewhat intimate contact between couples.

The three hunters snorted slightly in their cups, hiding impressed grins. Doroniel was a bit surprised, but seriously considered that she could not take all day to get her hair brushed. She had patients to care for.

She eyed Rithlin as he stood there a bit uneasily, awaiting her answer. His face had reddened even further at the amused looks the three hunters had given him at his boldness in offering his help. She simply nodded and handed him the brush. “I thank you Rithlin, I’m afraid I must ask your help with a simple braid as well.” She turned her back to him so he could easily get to her hair. She said nothing more about it, but raised her eyebrow when Craban commented to Rithlin. “Calandor will be jealous.” What did he mean by that? She thought about that as she carefully finished the tea and fruit, trying to ignore what Rithlin was doing.

Rithlin was as gentle as he could be, but when he encountered a few tangles it still pulled a bit painfully. He also encountered the problem that the ends of her hair were ‘frizzed’ as if it had been too near a fire. Also the longer he brushed it, it more it seemed to become full of static that made it stick to his hands and fly away from the brush as well. He finished as quickly as he could under the gaze of the three hunters. They didn’t say anything else, though they seemed to be acting as ‘chaperones’ for Doroniel as he finished off the thick braid in her hair.

Doroniel turned and gave him a nod of thanks. “Thank you for your help, Rithlin. You saved me a lot of time and trouble. I’m afraid I could not have managed it by myself right now since my hands do not seem to want to hold anything securely at the moment.”

“Glad to be of service.” Rithlin, still red-faced, bowed before hastily retreating under the amused gazes of Thoronhen, Craban and Lathron.

Ruthwen and Imles sneered at the little scene from their places by their own small fire. Doroniel realised that they had not yet moved to help with the preparation of the food.

It was clear that Thranduil had noticed as well. "Your dinner will not cook itself, ladies." Thranduil's voice was cold and stern. "That is if you decide that you want to eat tonight." The warning was clear in his voice.

Doroniel smiled as the two finally moved from their spot in the cave to beside the fire which had been stoked for cooking and smoking the meat to preserve it. The sight of those two scurrying to help the hunters was worth more than anything on Arda. No, she reflected. Legolas and Calandor awake and well would be worth much more.

Doroniel tried to stand to pull on her dry leggings. It was at that moment that she realised that her legs felt weak and tingled from just below her knees to her toes. Was this why Thranduil barely moved from Legolas’ side? If so, the privy was going to get heavier use than they all had first thought. She realised then that both the King and herself would be classed among the wounded who would find it necessary to use it because neither of them would be able to walk very far either. Ruthwen and Imles would have to see to the privy afterwards. She allowed herself a moment of satisfaction that Ruthwen would be forced to actually work that much harder for another’s benefit.

Back to more practical concerns for the moment, how was she going to get her leggings on without falling flat on her face?

"May I offer my aid, Doroniel? I vow that I will not look." Lathron was beside her, offering his arm to help steady her again. How could she pass it up? She was especially grateful when he also offered to help her to the King's side to see to Legolas. Her feet were actually painful and getting worse the longer she stood on them. She felt such great relief when she was finally able to sit back down that she could not stop the sigh from leaving her lips.

"Still not well?" Thranduil smiled at her, a knowing look upon his face.

"I am fine and you?" It was a leading question. She knew the answer she expected to hear. She was right.

"I am well but very worried about Legolas. His fever seems to be getting higher." Thranduil was changing the subject and she knew it. He had reason to worry, though, if Legolas' fever was getting higher and nothing he did seemed to help.

"Please, let me see him then. We will talk about how you fare after I have finished. I know that you feel ill. You cannot hide it from one who suffers the same problems, Thranduil." She was pleased to see the shocked look of guilt that crossed his face, but her minor moment of triumph was ruined from behind them.

"You cannot expect me to do that!" It was Imles, her voice no longer mild and honey-sweet, but shrill and strident. Thranduil scowled with irritation as he turned to see the Elleth with her arms crossed defiantly, a mutinous look on her face.

"What, by the Valar, is the problem now?" Thranduil fought to keep his temper in check. The thought of sending them both on their way to Imladris sounded better by the minute. He even considered making them walk, though horses would speed them on their way.

"He expects me to put my hand into... into... that!"

‘That’ was the dead rabbit she was supposed to be preparing for the stew pot. Ruthwen was nodding her agreement. Craban stood nearby with a knife in his hand, clearly trying to instruct the ladies in their task.

"Are you seriously trying to make me believe that neither of you have ever prepared a rabbit before? Not even as an Elfling?" Thranduil was clearly irritated yet his voice held just the right mixture of amazement and incredulity.

"No... yes... well...that is…." Imles was stuttering under the King's fierce gaze.

"Well, are you unable to do a task that young Legolas, himself, has accomplished already on this journey? An Elfling, I might add, who is much, much younger than you. I strongly suggest that you recall your early lessons, right now. Imles, you will also be tending the fires in the morning with the help of Ruthwen. I do not wish to hear one more word of complaint from either of you this evening or, by Elbereth, you will both swiftly regret it."

For some reason, most of the other occupants of the cave seemed to find other things to busy themselves with, far away from the pair.
With that, Thranduil returned to his most pressing concern, the care of his son. That was where his priority lay at present and not with two incredibly selfish Elleth who cared for no one but themselves.

Doroniel could tell, from the way Thranduil's brow was knotted, that he must be in some pain. An intense headache would not surprise her. Those two were enough to cause one at the best of times.
"What will you do to them if they do make another complaint?" Doroniel could not help but ask as she turned back to the pale Elfling on the pallet before her.

"Make them sleep outside in the rain with no guard, or send them on their way to Imladris. The latter is the favoured choice right at this present moment, I am afraid." Thranduil once more rubbed his forehead absently.

Doroniel had not missed that small detail as she reached for Legolas’ small brow. "You have a very bad headache." It wasn’t a question. She hissed at the heat that rose to meet her hand. Thranduil had not spoken lightly when he said that Legolas was hot. This went beyond that and if they let this continue it would have deeply detrimental effects on the Prince.

"Yes, it is very bad, I have been hoping that it would ease, but it seems to be doing the opposite. Do you have a headache also?" Thranduil sounded as weary as he looked, but she knew better than to tell him to sleep, not with Legolas in his current condition.

"I will make you a tea that will help us both..." She allowed a small smile at the slip she had just made. She had just admitted that she felt as bad as the King did. Well there was no going back now. "Rithlin, is there any boiling water on the fire?"

"Yes, Doroniel do you need it?" Rithlin had already stood and reached for the pot.

"Yes, please, but we will need more than that. I need you to gather every pot in this cave. I need warm, hot and boiling water. Legolas ideally needs bathed to bring down his fever, but I dare not at present. His condition is too labile. I will also need cold water to add to the hot. Can all that be managed?"

Doroniel blinked. Almost as soon as the words ‘need’ and ‘pot’ had left her lips, Elves hurried to dig in their packs. They then came from throughout the cave carrying their personal cook pots. It seemed that nearly all of them carried one in their packs, just in case. They probably would have brought the larger stew pot, but it was already being used to cook the rabbits for the evening meal. They even stopped off at Ruthwen and Imles' places and brought theirs to use. The two of them, for once, sensibly kept quiet.

A couple of the guards gathered some of the pots and left the cave to get more water. It would not take long as there were numerous little rivulets of runoff not far from the cave’s entrance.

With a shaky smile, she instructed Rithlin how to make the pain reducing tea that she and Thranduil would need. She was glad that her healer’s pack had been left near Legolas’ pallet, so it was easy to get to. She also made certain that there was enough tea made to give some to Legolas mixed with another herb, a much stronger herb than Thranduil had been using, to bring down his temperature.

With Thranduil's help, she fed Legolas the tea before they took their own. As Legolas was unconscious, he probably would not feel the bandages being changed, but she did not want to take that chance. When she was satisfied that she had given him enough of the tea, she had her own. Thranduil fumbled with his goblet and almost dropped it once more with a muffled oath before he followed her example and cradled the goblet in both hands to steady it. Even then, they both had trouble keeping their goblets stable.

She quickly finished her tea and began her examination of the Prince. “I will need a candle, if anyone has one? A torch will do, if not.” Rithlin cried out, “I have one, just a moment.” He dug into his pack once more.

Her initial assessment, as she just looked at Legolas, caused her heart to drop. The bruising and swelling around his head and eyes had deepened and showed up his pallor all the more. Had he been awake, he would have had trouble opening both eyes, they were so swollen. The bruising looked deep as well.

Gently, she opened his left eye. She could feel the stiffness of the usually elastic skin, another sign of the swelling that surrounded and flooded the surrounding tissue. In the light of the candle that was suddenly placed in her hand, courtesy of Rithlin, the pupil contracted and then, slowly, slowly expanded, far too slowly. She bit her lip before letting the eye close and reaching for the other. The pupil of the right eye opened and closed only a little faster than the other. This was not good at all.

Doroniel sat back, thinking, before she reached for the bandage that covered the wound in the middle of Legolas’ forehead, half hidden in the golden hair. The bandage was stuck to the wound and it took a second for her to release it from the surrounding hair that it had become stuck to.

The sutures still held, but the swelling that radiated up the forehead covered over the wound, making the stitches look as if they were pulling painfully. She tested them gently, relieved when they held. The wound looked more inflamed than last time. What on Arda could cause this?

She used some of the warm water to clean the wound before she carefully applied a healing paste over the top. It would have to be kept open to the air. She dared not cover it as it was. While she cleaned the wound, she gently palpated the skin beyond the cut and for a moment, for one heart-
stopping moment, she thought she felt movement beneath her fingers. Shaking, she felt again and almost slumped with relief when she could only feel the swelling move and nothing else. She promised herself to keep an eye on that as she moved to the bandages that covered his small hands.

That was when she hit a major snag. To her acute embarrassment she found that her fingers would not co-operate enough for her to lift the bandages and peel them back. She could not feel much beyond the ‘zinging’ that had suddenly become a hundred times worse. It had started after she applied the cream to his head. There was no way that she could manage the bandage.

She thought out her options. Pride be damned, she had to look at the Prince's wounds and if she needed help doing that, then so be it.

"Rithlin, I am afraid I must ask for your help once again, Mellon-nin." She looked up at the other Elf.

"Of course, how may I help?" Rithlin had been hovering nearby, as had a lot of the other Elves that were meant to be resting.

In the background, Craban could be heard 'encouraging' Ruthwen and Imles to cut the meat into squares and add the herbs. He sounded as if he were teaching very young Elflings their first cooking lesson.

"Because my hands are tingling, I cannot feel the bandage to peel it back. I will need help with caring for the Prince’s wounds, cleaning and dressing them. Do you feel able to help me? Aran Thranduil will be unable to help me as I know he suffers from the symptoms too. Is that not right, Hir-nin?" Doroniel would gladly admit to her own problems if it might encourage the King to admit his.

Thranduil reluctantly admitted it with a nod. "Yes, Doroniel, you are right, my hands and feet are very painful. You may need to check them once you have finished with Legolas." If Doroniel was not too proud to ask for help, he could as well. This was not normal circumstances after all. Normal circumstances did not find him sitting helpless in a cave with his guards covered in mud, with his son so badly injured that it scared him to watch him breathe, in case that breathing stopped.

No this was anything but ‘normal’.

She peered at him sideways for a moment. "I was planning to, Thranduil. It seems neither of us is as well as we would like people to believe, are we? I will be much happier when Lord Elrond gets here and can look at both of us as well as these two. Rithlin, I need you to take down these bandages."

Thranduil and Doroniel watched as the warrior washed his hands and then gently began to unwind the bindings. Once they were off, he washed away the old herb paste before holding the small hands out for the healer to see.

They looked much as they had last time, no better but not as bad as she had feared they would be either. The burns were still red and now had small fluid-filled blisters in some places. The left hand was affected a bit worse than his right hand. There seemed to be a very light amount of mottled redness leading up his left arm as well that faded away above his elbow.

"You need to make a paste to put on his hands, I will instruct you. It has an antiseptic effect as well as healing. Hopefully, tomorrow his blisters will be less. At least the burns were not deep. They will not be a disability then.”

She just hoped that the same could be said of Calandor’s hands. She knew very well how good he was with his hands. She blushed at that thought, she had been thinking of how well he used his bow. She had! Where had that thought come from anyway?

She watched as Rithlin gently coated the small hands with the paste once it had been made to her satisfaction. They had made more than enough to treat Calandor's hands as well. She would see to examining him again after they had finished seeing to the Prince. When she noticed Lathron and Thoronhen sitting nearby, she called them over.

"I need more help than Rithlin alone will be able to provide. May I ask for your assistance? I want Aran Thranduil to continue to rest until I can look at him. The Prince needs his fever brought down. It is still far too high. Will you bathe him for me?"

The two Elves were more than happy to have something to do to aid their Prince and within minutes they began the process of washing Legolas down.

Doroniel turned her attention back to Rithlin. She watched with fascination as he gently but firmly bandaged the small hands. So, Bremoline was not the only one who was adept at healing. This was becoming very interesting.

Once the knot had been tied off, they turned their attention to Legolas' ankle. Just the sight of it was enough to make them all wince. The leggings were now pulled taught where the leg had swollen to almost twice its normal size. They would have to cut the leggings to get to the wound. Working in silence, Rithlin used his knife to slit the cloth of the leggings to just above the knee, using great care to not even touch the Prince with the sharp blade. Doroniel winced as the swelling was truly revealed. The swelling and bruises went all the way to the knee, it could be seen clearly where the bandage had grown so tight that it cut into the skin.

Doroniel had hoped that the swelling would not travel so far or so quickly. But then, given the Elfling's current condition and the lack of proper facilities, did she really expect any other to happen? The infection had spread fast earlier... Damn that Orc and his nauseatingly filthy claws!

"You will also need to cut the bandage very carefully with your knife. Almost as if you were skinning a rabbit. When you have slit the bandage, do not try to remove it yet, it will be stuck to the wound. Use some of the warm water to soak the bandages loose, it will take a while, once they are ready to come off, call me? I want to examine Aran Thranduil now."

Luckily, she would not have to move far as said person was actually right beside her. He had his face turned away, unable to watch, she realised sympathetically.

"How is your head now, Thranduil?" She was watching him closely, pleased that some of his pallor had receded a little.

"Better... well, just a little more manageable, and yours?" Thranduil gave her a wan smile.

"Likewise, better. How are your hands? May I see?" She gently took the proffered hands.

"How is my son?" Thranduil asked, almost pleadingly, as the healer palpated the skin of his hands.

"Poorly, I fear, but holding on well for now. How far does the tingling reach?"

"Above my elbows, but it is not all the same, some is very painful, in other areas it is just a minor irritant. When I touch things the tingling seems worse. I am sure that you are as much aware of it as I am." The King’s blue eyes held a small devilish twinkle, a twinkle that had been missing for far too long. He was making an effort to be cheerful, she could tell.

"Yes, I am. This is caused by the lightning charge and all four of us would be suffering from this if we were all awake. It is unpleasant but I believe it will be temporary. I would like to see your feet now as well. I want to make sure there is no nerve damage as may happen in these cases. I also want to check that there are no burns. I fear that I did not think to check before. You may have to reciprocate, I am afraid." Doroniel was actually glad that she had not slipped her boots back on when she woke, her feet were so sore she did not think that it was a good idea to try.

"I would gladly do that for you, my lady. It is the least I can do." Thranduil was just pleased she was not trying to hide her own condition.

The little camp by the fire was one of industrious, calm activity as she watched with half an eye, waiting as Thranduil insisted he could remove his own boots. Elves were bringing both the heated and cooling water often, eager to help their Prince and friends with any means they could. She was very proud of them and could only imagine how Thranduil was feeling.

They were all certainly pulling together, even the other two ladies, though grudgingly, who were scowling at Craban as he instructed them on the preparation of the food. She had to look away for fear of laughing outright at the sight of Ruthwen peeling potatoes and other vegetables to add to the stew pot. It seemed now that Craban had them in his clutches, he was not letting them go until they had helped with all areas of the food preparation. It seemed the Elf was getting his own back for their earlier attitude, very subtly. He was treating them a bit like naughty Elflings, speaking to them with exaggerated patience and excessive politeness.

When Thranduil finally managed to wrestle his boots off with hands that did not cooperate, his feet were mottled in a shade of deep red. She had not expected anything else. They had both been kneeling in water after all. Luckily, there were no burns or blisters. The nerves that registered pain in the skin would have been damaged though, hence the pain, again not as bad as it could have been. Burns could have had a far worse effect than that. The nerves in the skin could have been destroyed and left with no feeling. As irritating as the pain and tingles were, she knew which she would prefer! Very likely, the tingling indicated that the nerves were already healing. It would just take time, how long, she had no way of knowing.

She gently, but awkwardly, spread some of the cream onto the bottom of Thranduil's feet, knowing that it would help with the burning pain, but not with the tingling. It was all she could do for now.

Once finished, she washed her hands and returned to Legolas while Thranduil struggled to replace his stockings. It did not miss her sharp eyes that he decided against wearing the boots again. She allowed herself a small smile. That would certainly be more practical.

Rithlin had just finished soaking the last of the bandages away when she turned her attention back to him. Under her instructions, he gently washed the remnants of the healing paste off before he stopped in shock, his face white. She was glad that Thranduil was still struggling with his stockings and did not see the true state of the small ankle. If the ankle had been swollen and bruised before, it was more so now. It was proof positive, if it were at all needed, that the Orc had pulled on the Prince’s small leg with all its strength and twisted it to gain purchase to pull the terrified Elfling out of the tree. They were lucky that the bone had not broken and come through the skin, had that happened the outcome would have been grim and inevitable. The infection was much worse than it had been that morning. Instead of being a creamy off-yellow colour, it was now a deep green discharge and the smell!

"We will need to use fresh water after each cleaning and it must be warm. How much Athelas do we have left?" Doroniel was worried with just how bad this had become so quickly. Could the Orc’s claws have been coated with a poison? She would not put it past the foul creatures.

"Enough for the next three days, perhaps. When we go out hunting next, I will look for more. It should be blossoming this time of the year and fresh is always better." Thoronhen sounded worried and distracted as he worked with Lathron to lower the Elfling's temperature.

"Yes it is. How is the fever?" Doroniel asked as she watched Rithlin with swift and sure hands clean the muck away. With every two swipes the water was changed and the soiled patches of cloth thrown on the fire to burn, the smell was that bad. Thranduil now watched, worry and fear plain on his face.

"Climbing, it is not good." Thoronhen commented.

"Can we not take him into the rain outside? Surely that would lower his temperature?" Rithlin was still working on the ankle. Doroniel sighed. Rithlin was young, but even so he would have had some healing training before he progressed into the Home Guard. Surely he would know? But then, he was relatively new to his position in the Home Guard and very inexperienced.

"That would only make matters worse. If cold water is used, it could send him into shock and he could die. That is why we are using tepid and warm water." The look of horror that crossed the dark-haired warrior’s face would have been funny if it had not been so serious. "We will continue with the tepid sponging and herb treatments for now but we may have to reconsider. Rithlin, you are doing well, but the paste needs to be applied thicker than that and cover the entire ankle. That is better."

Rithlin did as she asked before she watched him slowly begin to bandage the thickened limb. "You will need to keep it slightly slackened, the limb may swell more and I do not want the circulation compromised."

In the background she could hear Craban organising a party to dig a hole outside the cave for the remains of the stag carcass since the meat had been removed for cooking and drying. That way the carrion eaters would not be attracted. She could hear him tell the two Elleth to stay and watch the pot and to make sure they stirred it every few minutes. He was still treating them like Elflings. This was too funny. The looks on their faces were such a picture.

"Doroniel, if you are finished for now, I need to check you over as you said. You will need to tell me what I am looking for though." Thranduil had to do something. This waiting was driving him mad with worry. She read the unspoken plea in the King’s tired-sounding voice and agreed to take a moment for him to help check her over.

She was pleased to find that her injuries were relatively as minor as Thranduil's. Given a couple of days, they should be feeling better. She smiled in thanks as the King diligently smeared the healing cream over her feet, fumbling a little at times.

"Now we need to look at Calandor. Rithlin, may I impose? Can you two continue as you are with the Prince?" She looked at both Thoronhen and Lathron as she spoke.

"Of course." Lathron was wringing the cloth as he answered. "I am surprised that Captain Bremoline is sleeping so well. I would have expected him to have awoken by now."

"Bremoline had not slept in three days. It is good that he rests." Thranduil nodded at Lathron’s comment. He knew it was made out of worry and nothing more, no disrespect or criticism had been intended.

"That is well. We will try to keep our noise down." This was said with a glare at the two Elleths who were sitting by the fire taking turns to stir the cook pot and sending dark glares at Craban's back where he could still be seen through the falling rain.

He was organising the burial of the carcass and the hole seemed to be filling with water as soon as it was dug. Doroniel froze. Could it be that simple? It would take a while to organise and Legolas' fever might break in the meantime, but being prepared would not hurt, would it?

"Thranduil, can I ask some of the guards to make a small shallow pit and line it with a cloak? If Legolas' fever becomes any higher we could soak him in warmed water and lower his temperature that way. We would have to hold his leg out of the water and be careful with him, but if it is needed, it would work." Doroniel was amazed that she could improvise like that but she would also be thanking Craban for the initial idea later.

The startled look on Thranduil's face changed to one of distinct pleasure. "That would work and it would help?"

"Yes it will, the cloak should hold the water in the shallow pit for long enough." Doroniel answered.

"Of course then, I will make sure that it is arranged. Where would be the best place for the pit?" Thranduil was already casting his gaze around the cave, looking for the perfect spot. It looked, for a long moment, that he would have the ladies moved once again, but he managed to ignore the temptation.

Before she could answer, a loud boom seemed to reverberate around the cave. They turned to the cave entrance in time to see the guards that had been outside run into the cave. They got there just in time, as the lightning flashed once more, causing them all to wince and hold their ears as the thunder resounded in the small cave once again.

Bremoline jerked upright to a seated position, eyes wide and awake, hand on the hilt of his sword, looking around for any possible enemy.

Thranduil was holding his hand against his chest. He turned and quickly spoke to reassure him. "Relax, Bremoline, it is only the storm. The weather is certainly behaving very strange, this constant rain seems unnatural. If I did not know better, I would say that someone was tampering with it. Return to sleep, Mellon-nin, all is safe and well."

Thranduil had not expected his soothing words to work, but then Bremoline did lay back down and he was soon asleep once more, his eyelashes dark against his pale skin. The Captain must have been exhausted. He was also sleeping with his eyes closed.

No one was aware of the slyly watching elleth or her small devious smile at the King's words. If only he knew... if only he knew. Soon her face had resumed the scowl she could produce as easily as the smiles or tears when she wished. She grumbled under her breath as she took her turn at stirring the pot. Oh yes, they would regret what they made her do. Once she had married and she was left in charge, things would change... she would make certain of that.

Once satisfied that Bremoline had returned to sleep, Thranduil turned back to Doroniel. "Where do you want the pit?"

"Near the fire would be best, for warmth. The last thing we need is for Legolas to become chilled on top of the fever. That would not help him, not with his body’s resistance already so depleted." Doroniel had seen The King’s speculative look at the ladies 'camp' and, tempting though it was to say to place it there, it was impractical.

"Good, I will arrange it." He looked around the cave and saw Craban once more talking to the ladies about how they should be stirring the cook pot and not groaning about their lot. "Craban, may I speak with you?"

"Of course, Aran-nin, how may I help?" He was at Thranduil's side immediately.

"Doroniel has asked that we prepare a small pit close to the fire so that, if necessary, we can soak Legolas and lower his temperature. While she looks at Calandor would you make certain that it gets done?"

The warrior was nodding enthusiastically. "Leave it with me, Aran-nin, I will sort it out." With a bow he turned and headed to a small group of guards sheltered at the cave entrance, watching as the storm played out its majestic force once more. There was a lot of lightning in these clouds.

"Sarnlome, may I have your assistance once more? Bring your shovel again. You’ll be digging in here, not in the storm, never fear.” Sarnlome was one of the guards who had helped him to bury the remains of the Stag and he did not seem enthusiastic to go back out in the storm.

Within minutes they brought their shovels and after a quick talk with Doroniel and Thranduil they began digging, exactly where they were told to. It did not take very long to form a small shallow pit just big enough for Legolas to be easily fit into if needed but not so large it would be hard to keep it filled with water to immerse him in. The cloak they lined it with was waterproof enough to hold the water for many minutes.
When the ‘bath-pit’ was finished to their satisfaction, they turned their attention to Calandor. Rithlin washed his hands once more in some of the fresh water, not even looking up when another pot was added to the fire. This had become a standard thing. Water was always being heated and replaced. It was necessary. Thank the Valar the weather was wet rather than drought. That could possibly have caused them all more problems than they realised.

Doroniel watched Rithlin closely as he removed the bandages from the archer’s normally expressive hands. Wiping the paste away, he let the healer look at them. They were worse than Legolas’ hands were, but that was no surprise. The blisters spread over most of his hands were large and the surrounding tissue raw.

Doroniel leaned forward to gently palpate the skin to see if there was any tissue damage. The first press did not have the effect they were all expecting. Calandor gave a long, low moan. It made them all start with surprise.

Doroniel scurried nearer to him. "Calandor? Calandor can you hear me?" Nothing, again she gently repeated the process, gently palpating the sore, burnt skin. It produced another moan. “Well, that was better than nothing. It was the first response to any stimulus we have got out of him since his seizure. I am hopeful that it means he might awaken soon.” Everyone who heard seemed cheered by the news.

They returned to the examination of his hands. His burns were a combination of minor burns through to full thickness burns. They would take a lot of healing, but they would eventually heal. He would hold that magnificent bow once again. She made that promise to herself. She would make sure of that.

Under her eagle sharp eyes Rithlin gently applied the cream even more thickly than he had done for the prince before wrapping the hands tightly and gently laying them on his chest.

He then moved to Calandor’s feet. Carefully removing the bandages, he found the burns there as bad as on his hands. Rithlin did as instructed earlier and soon they were finished bandaging them as well.

Doroniel moved up to check Calandor's pupil reactions. With a lightning strike, some sort of brain injury had to be suspected, his seizure had indicated it was a possibility. Rithlin was next to her, candle in hand, ready to gently lift Calandor’s eyelid when a low eerie moan filled the cave. It was a moan like none of them had ever heard before and raised the hair on the back of their necks and arms. Lightning flashed nearby again, filling the cave with light. All turned towards the source of that sound...

To be continued….

She blinked the spots away as quickly as she could. She then turned more slowly to where the low moan originated. The passing moments saw the cry increase to a higher pitch. It made her shudder. She struggled to stand, but her legs did not want to bear her weight.

The memory of a cry much like that alarmed her. She had only ever heard a cry like that once before. It had been at Imladris during her training there. It had come from an Edan baby who had been brought to Elrond by her parents. The child was very ill with a high fever that the human healers could not deal with. Within minutes of their arrival at the Last Homely House, the baby had begun to fit. Her cries had been terrible. The sound had been so high-pitched that it had hurt their ears. It had begun as a fever that developed from an ear infection. The fever had risen so high that it had caused febrile convulsions. The child very nearly died that night. Elrond had saved her life, barely.

That same heart-rending cry was what she was hearing now. It was the unmistakable sound of a child in pain. She had to get to Legolas and she had to get to him now! If only her stomach and head would stop their sickening roll and her legs would cooperate.

"Legolas….daro….saes!" Thranduil’s voice sounded panicked as he once more tried to calm his son. Doroniel knew it was a hopeless task without the herbs he needed. Thranduil had his arms full of writhing Elfling.

Others hastened to lend their aid. Bremoline had been awakened once more by the thunder and the wailing cry. He seemed dazed for a moment before he leapt to his feet as well.

Doroniel again tried to stand, but still found it impossible with the pain in her feet in competition with the pain in her head. She began to crawl toward Thranduil and Legolas.

Thranduil had somehow gotten to his feet with Legolas wiggling and bucking in his arms. Legolas would gasp a quick breath, only to keen a bit louder each time. Other elves hovered at his side, unsure how to help.

Lucky for her, she did not have to crawl far, as Thranduil saw what was happening.

"Help her…Legolas needs her…now." Thranduil gasped as he struggled with his son. He had no breath to spare on words. Legolas’ shrill cries gripped his heart with iron bands of fear. He could feel it thudding in his chest.

Rithlin lifted and carried her, seating her next to Thranduil. Within seconds the healer took Legolas from him and began issuing orders.

Thranduil was vaguely aware that Bremoline came to his side and helped him sit before his unsteady legs could give way. He wanted to help Legolas, to go to him, but it was as if a Mumakil was suddenly sitting on his chest. Bremoline’s voice droned in his ear, but his words carried no meaning, though his tone was soothing. He heard the frightened neighs of the horses blended with the shrill cry of his son.

Please, I have to help Legolas. I promised him he would be alright. I must make it alright.

The more he tried to catch his breath, the harder it became, and his hands and feet suddenly tingled even more. Black spots began to swim in his sight and the light seemed to dim. Sounds became more distant though the sound of his heartbeat was as loud as the thunder.

What is happening? Is this the fading? Am I dying?

He felt as if he was being pulled in and swallowed by a heavy smothering darkness.

No! Legolas needs me. He will not survive another loss. This cannot happen, not now.

It was becoming harder to even think.

Thranduil could hear Bremoline call to him, but it seemed to be coming from such a long distance away. In the end, it was a relief when the darkness consumed his awareness.

She frowned at how breathless Thranduil sounded as Legolas was put in her arms.

Had she spared time for a glance to Thranduil, she would have seen him gasping and rubbing his chest as Bremoline lowered him back to the ground on his pallet. She did not see it, however. She was focused on the distress of the convulsing Elfling in her arms at the moment.

Legolas was burning hot to the touch and the seizures were getting worse by the minute.

"Is the pit ready?" She demanded, there was only one way to stop these now and that was to immerse him in tepid water. The herbs alone would not help until his fever was brought down.

"It just needs a bit more water. It is being filled as we speak." Thoronhen called from where he was pouring some hot water into the hole. "I will carry Legolas. Lathron you will need to hold his leg when we get to the water and prevent it from getting wet, I will see to his head. Doroniel will you attend the Prince?"

"Of course, if Rithlin will help me move again. We also need hot water for some herbs. We need to get to the root of this infection and stop it if we can." The small group made their way from the King’s side to the small pit. Doroniel caught a glimpse of Bremoline as he was speaking quietly to Thranduil. Trying to calm him, perhaps? She was glad for the Captain's continued calm presence. He truly deserved his position.

They quickly stripped the Elfling of the remainder of his clothes before they placed him in the water. It took all the strength of both Thoronhen and Lathron to keep Legolas in the tepid water as he arched his back against the cool water with the force of his seizures. Legolas’ keening continued with each breath he took. Everyone else in the cave, apart from Bremoline, was silent.

There was frenzied activity, however. Pots were being carried in and out of the cave to be filled with water, then either poured directly in the pit, or set to warm on the fires to keep the water warm enough to prevent sending Legolas into shock.

Some of the guards worked to calm the horses. They were neighing nervously and stamping, adding to the confusion and noise of the storm outside. The thunder and lightning had not lessened at all.

Ruthwen and Imles had stopped what they were doing and stood watching the scene before them, wide-eyed.

"Rithlin, I need you to quickly chop some herbs, these and these, as finely as you can, then mix them well with hot water and bring it when it is ready." She had already knelt beside the pit and was washing Legolas down as fast as she could but still keep his forehead dry. Ideally, she would have wet his head completely first thing, but she dared not risk getting the head wound wet.

Again and again, she scooped water in her hands and doused him as the others held Legolas in place as gently as they possibly could and yet still grip him firmly. This continued for an unknown stretch of time.

“Thranduil! …Doroniel!" Bremoline’s startled voice behind her made her look up, her heart in her mouth. Now what?

Her mouth gaped as she saw Bremoline crouched over the King. He had collapsed onto his back, head tipped back and eyes closed.

"What happened?" She could not leave Legolas.

"He was rubbing his chest and gasping for breath. He passed out, I think.” Bremoline was checking Thranduil’s pulse at the neck. He visibly relaxed at what he felt. The King's pulse beat a little fast, but there it was, under his fingers. “His pulse is strong." Bremoline sounded slightly less panicked then.

"Keep him warm. As soon as I can, I will be with you, stay with him. Rithlin? The tea?" Doroniel called to the young warrior. Bremoline spread a blanket over Thranduil and sat close to observe him.

"Just adding the water!" Rithlin did not even pause to apologise as he bumped Imles' elbow and caused the pot to spill some of the hot water over her hand. She screeched and pulled back. She had opened her mouth to make a nasty comment when Ruthwen stopped her with a hand on her arm and a shake of her head. That was not what made Imles' pause though. It was the sight of the tears that were slipping down Ruthwen’s pale cheeks and the look of horror on her face.

Rithlin had not noticed. All his concentration was on mixing the herbs and not dropping them with his shaking hands.

Once the herbal infusion was ready and steeped properly, he took it to Doroniel. She reached for her healer’s pack once more and clumsily pulled out two more packets of herbs. She handed them over to Rithlin before carefully taking the goblet in both hands. She certainly didn’t want to spill this infusion. It was needed now!

"Hennaid, Rithlin. Now grind these and make them into a thick paste in case of need. Add a little water at a time, it should slowly bind them. You are doing incredibly well, thank you." She gave the obviously shaken young warrior a calm smile. He had just seen his King and Prince collapse and was working under pressure. Healer trainees had fallen apart in calmer situations.

It earned her a shaky smile and a nod in reply as he moved away to do her bidding once more.

She needed help to feed the herb tea to Legolas. The effort was not helped by the uncontrollable shaking of her hands. Luckily, Thoronhen was able to care for Legolas' head and keep it steady while she tried to feed him tiny sips, nearly a drop at a time. Lathron squatted at the side, holding Legolas’ bandaged leg out of the water.

The attempt to give him the infusion failed spectacularly. Legolas had his jaw clenched so tight that nothing would make it open. Small bits of blood-flecked drool crept from the corners. Perhaps he had bitten his tongue? She had spilled more of the tea over his chin and neck than had gone between his lips. It caused her to whimper a bit in frustration, though she did not realise it. She knew he had probably not swallowed any of it. She would need the paste that Rithlin was making after all. Until it was ready, all they could do was make sure they kept washing the Prince down and hope that it helped enough. He did seem to be getting a bit cooler.

It was very difficult. The Prince seemed to have taken on the strength of demons and they were having a hard time keeping him in one spot. It was hard to believe the small body in their grasp held so much strength.

Doroniel almost sobbed in relief when Rithlin put the bowl of herb paste in her hands. She directed Thoronhen and Lathron to then lift Legolas out of the water and move him to the pallet next to the pit. She and Thoronhen then struggled to hold him on his left side with both his knees drawn close to his chest. Lathron, again squatted near the Prince’s feet, had difficulty bending the injured leg because it was so badly swollen. It would hurt later but this was necessary. It was the only way left for them to get the needed herbs into the convulsing Elfling.

The fleeting thought crossed her mind that it was probably best that Thranduil was not awake for this. Working quickly and trying her hardest to leave the Prince some dignity, Doroniel balled the paste between her fingers before administering it. No sooner had she done this than Legolas gave a louder keening cry and kicked out, surprisingly, with his injured leg. A loud crack sounded in the cave, echoing eerily.

With a gasp, Lathron lost his balance. To the shock of the others, who did not see what happened to cause it, he toppled on his back directly into the small pit that had been dug to accommodate the Prince, splashing the water everywhere. The fire was not put out, but the wood began to smoke slightly because it was dampened. Another warrior quickly took his place while Rithlin and Sarnlome moved to help Lathron.

Thoronhen was so distracted by his friend’s unexpected tumble that he did not see the small bandaged fist waving in the air until it was too late and he turned back just in time for it to hit him square in the eye. He jerked his head back in surprise, but did not lose his grip and they were able to wait out the remainder of the fit without incident.

Slowly, far too slowly for Doroniel's liking, the seizure and the keening wail gradually stopped and they all sat back, tired beyond comprehension. Legolas was limp after the ordeal. Doroniel pulled a blanket over him to prevent a chill and preserve a semblance of modesty for the Prince.

Thoronhen looked around for Lathron and found his friend just being helped out of the pit at that moment. It seemed to have taken him a long time to get out of the shallow hole. Rithlin appeared concerned for some reason. Lathron was pale and hunched over, sopping wet. Actually, the rest of them were not much drier.

"Are you alright, Lath? What happened?" Thoronhen was peering at his friend, confused at how he was hunched over painfully with his fists clenched and arms crossed in front of him, unable to stand straight, almost as if he was protecting his...gweth?

"Are you hurt?" Doroniel asked, concerned.

All Lathron could do was shake his head and suck in a breath with a shaky hiss, still unable to speak due to the huge amount of pain that seemed to be flooding through him.

"Let me see. Where are you injured?" All Doroniel could see was the Elf shaking his head franticly. There was a choked cough from Rithlin.

She looked to Rithlin puzzled. Yes, the younger Elf was definitely amused about something, but what? Why was his face red too?

"Lathron please let me help you. It is obvious that you are in pain. Let me see?" She reached out to try and touch him but he pulled back with a hiss. That was when she realised that he was pale, very pale, and the tips of his ears were a deep, dark red that spoke of deep embarrassment. Around them they could both hear the sound of more stifled giggles.

"I am fine." They could all hear the strain in his voice.

"No, I can tell you are not." Doroniel's voice was firm as she scooted over toward him and reached out once more, before pulling back in surprise as she realised what body part she had almost, almost, come into contact with. She knew now why he refused her aid. It was a part that an unbonded elleth properly should never come into contact with, healer or not.

Doroniel felt her own cheeks and ears warm with a blush as well. "You just need to sit and rest. Try not to move around."

That comment caused a snort from Thoronhen as it dawned on him just what had happened to his friend. He wasn’t likely to be comfortable sitting either. Another muffled giggle from Rithlin set him off as well and he could not stop the chuckle that escaped him when Lathron leveled a glare at Doroniel for her suggestion. It was worthy of one of Thranduil's best. Thoronhen sympathized, he really did, but he couldn’t help laughing as well. Sarnlome then guided Lathron over to his pallet and urged him to sit and rest for a time.

"Are you hurt, Thoronhen?" The healer turned back to him, her cheeks tinged red.

"Just a little bump, I am fine. How is the Prince?"

"He is more settled and a bit cooler, although I would prefer to have the pit kept ready, just in case Legolas may have need for it again. I want to check on Aran Thranduil now. I will then have to look at Legolas’ leg and change the bandages on his leg and hands once more after he rests a while. We cannot leave the bandages sodden like that. Would you stay here with the Prince for a time and continue to sponge him down? Rithlin, do you think you can contain yourself long enough to help me across to Aran Thranduil?" This last was said with a twinkle in her eye as the humor of the situation caught up.

"How is the Prince?" Bremoline asked from his place near Thranduil.

"He seems settled for now. How is Thranduil?"

"He is sleeping now, I think, and his pulse and breathing have calmed considerably. I do not know what caused this. But Doroniel, should you not check to make sure the Prince is alright before you leave him?"

Bremoline did not think that he would ever forget the fear that had gripped him when Thranduil had collapsed like that, but he was also very worried about the small Prince. It was becoming clear to him that Doroniel was not thinking clearly. Then again, who in this battered little band was currently thinking or working clearly. They all looked as if they had been in more than a few battles. He knew that she was also suffering from the effects of the thunderbolt despite her continued activity.

Doroniel blushed as she realised that was exactly what she should have done before anything else. What in Ardhon was wrong with her? She hurried to do just that. Once she was sure that Legolas was at least stable for now, she let Rithlin help her get to Thranduil. Rithlin still shook with muffled chuckles as he helped her stand and move to the Captain’s side.

"Let me see him now." Doroniel sighed with relief to be off her painful feet once more. This was not good. The short move had made her dizzy again and her headache could not be ignored now that she was not concentrating on helping Legolas. She could hear Craban in the background as he berated Imles for not watching the food on the fire. Unfortunately, the smell of the cooking food made her feel nauseous once more. As soon as she had finished looking at Thranduil she would need some more of the aromatic herbs for that.

With shaking hands, she reached out to find Thranduil’s pulse. It took her a few minutes until she had contained her own tremors enough to feel the slightly fast pulse. His skin was also slightly clammy. It seemed as if Thranduil had received another shock. She frowned, thinking. Could the King be in some sort of shock? She quickly checked him over, but could find nothing out of place or unexpected.

"Did you say that Thranduil was rubbing his chest and was short of breath?" She cast a quick look at Bremoline.

"Yes, he was having great trouble catching his breath. I have never seen him struggle for breath like that before?" The last seemed like more of a question than a statement.

Doroniel laid her head gently against the King’s chest and listened. His heart was beating steadily, if fast, but in tune with his pulse, which is as it should be. His lungs sounded clear as well. "Well, he seems to be asleep now and probably will be for a while. He has received a great shock and his body needs rest. We will keep an eye on him overnight, but I think we need to let him sleep until he wakes naturally, however long that may be. I think he has pushed himself too hard today."

"I think you are right. I am rested now. The two of us, Thoronhen, Rithlin, Craban and Lathron, if necessary, can continue with the care of our wounded. I am sure that between us we can manage for the night. Thranduil needs the rest."

Bremoline nodded to the others as he named them. He smiled with pride when they each nodded their agreement with no arguments. He was proud of every member of the Home Guard for the way they had reacted to the on-going crisis with both the King and the Prince injured and the extremely odd weather. He intended to tell them just that at some point in the very near future and he was sure that Thranduil would also do something very similar, if he knew his Liege.

He watched as Doroniel tried to take the herbs to ease her nausea without anyone noticing. He frowned with worry. It had been over three days now since the battle with the Orcs and the lightning strike. He had hoped that their symptoms would have eased by this night, but obviously they had not. Actually, some of their symptoms seemed to have worsened. Elves healed quickly, much faster than Edain. Most of the minor injuries taken during the battle had healed. He was also beginning to worry about Calandor. Shouldn’t they have seen some improvement in his condition yet?

He sighed. How he wished that Hir Elrond was already here to help them. He longed to see the Prince's bright smile, the smile that had just begun to shine through the grief once more. He especially wanted to see the spark of joyful pride that showed on Thranduil's face every time he looked at his son, not the fear and worry that were currently there. He also wanted Calandor back as his normal cheerful, cheeky self, the same Elf that had made a friend of the young Prince. He heartily wished that Hir Elrond had been here days ago.

"Yes of course, Rithlin. Is something wrong?" Bremoline had noticed the young warrior’s distressed expression.

"I am worried about Lathron, Captain. He probably will not tell you this, but I was watching when the Prince caught him with his leg in a rather... delicate area. The kick landed with some force." The younger Elf could not help but wince at the thought of how that would feel. "There was the sound of a huge crack at the same time. I fear that Lathron may be hurt more than he is letting on."

The two Elves before him looked shocked as they also recalled the loud crack that had sounded at that time, when the leg and flesh connected. "He fell in the pit and lay there, unmoving. He was tightly curled in upon himself like a dying spider. It was a few moments before he even seemed able to breathe. He would not answer us or let us lift him. He has barely moved since we settled him down. He just shifts uncomfortably. Doroniel, will you look at him?"

Captain Bremoline spoke up quickly. "No, not Doroniel. That is an unfair thing to ask of the heryn. One of us will check on him. He would likely refuse her aid in any case."

In his mind, Doroniel was much more of a lady than the two hags currently seeing to their dinner. The two were still being watched closely and instructed by Craban, his comments caused amusement around them every now and then. Craban often glanced worriedly to the area where the King and the Prince were being cared for while he tried to make sure their dinner was not ruined.

Doroniel was grateful for this consideration. "Thank you, Captain Bremoline. You are probably right about that. I must begin bandaging the Prince's leg now. If you are still worried about Lathron after he is seen to, let me know. It may well be that he is just very sore and swollen. As it is, the last thing you will want to do is ask that he ride his horse today. He should lie down and rest for a time. He could be in shock. Maybe even riding tomorrow may be a problem. If you need any help, call for me, Bremoline?" She was aware that she was beginning to ramble a bit, to her embarrassment.

"Of course, but I think I should be able to deal with it. I have had some experience with this kind of injury before. It is not uncommon in battle." With a slight wink and a wry smile, he stood and crossed to where the archer sat, still hunched in on himself and obviously in pain. Lathron still looked very pale. Bremoline knew from experience that harn gweth was difficult to deal with because it was so embarrassing to the one wounded and there was little that could be done to ease it.

Again, with Rithlin's help, Doroniel made her way to the bedside of the Prince. The small distance was beginning to seem greater each time she walked it on her painful feet and shaky legs.

Thoronhen still watched Legolas and was bathing his upper chest and neck. He looked up when they reached him. He had a small smile for them. "I think he is much cooler and more comfortable in himself."

"Good, let me see to him. Rithlin, can you make certain that we have warm water and bring more bandages from my pack?"

"Of course, Doroniel, leave it with me." Rithlin hurried off as Doroniel felt the Elfling's forehead with the back of her hand. It was still burning hot, but not the inferno intensity it had been earlier.

That is much better, but you will need to keep sponging him down. The lower we can get his temperature the happier I will feel. Can you cope with that?" Doroniel looked up at the warrior as she asked.

"Yes, Doroniel, I can manage, if I need anything I am sure that Calarcyll will help me." The other warrior nodded his agreement.

Pleased that Thoronhen was content with looking after Legolas, she turned her attention to his swollen leg and began to unwind the wet bandage. At least this time it would not need to be soaked off.

She was about to take off the last of the bandages when a loud crash of thunder made them all stop what they were doing and cover their very sensitive ears.

Doroniel had already suffered from slight hearing loss once. She did not want a return of that, even though it had not really completely cleared. She pulled the bandage off just as there was a huge flash of blue lightning. It illuminated the cave and gave everyone and everything in it an eerie blue hue. It made her shiver.

She had looked down at the sound, glad that she and the others had caught nature’s warning to hide their eyes. If they had not they would all have their sight dazzled now.

The appearance of the wound took her breath away. The small foot was even more swollen than before and it sat at an odd angle, an angle that was not natural. More bruising was evident. Taking a deep breath she reached for her bowl of water, fresh cloth and athelas. She noted they were getting low on their supply of athelas. She probably would have to ask Thoronhen or one of the other guards to go search for some soon.

Bremoline hurried to her side. "Lathron is indeed badly bruised, but he swears that the crack did not come from him. He thought it was Legolas."

Doroniel gave an unhappy sigh. Her suspicions had just been confirmed. As she gently examined the swollen and infected leg, she applied pressure and then she felt it. The bones moved. How in Ardhon had she missed that? The swelling must have hidden it. She felt a hot rush of guilt. It had been three days since the Orc attack. The callus would have formed by now. She felt the foot again, feeling no resistance as she worked. The kick had re-broken the healing callus. She was grateful for that, at least. She would not have to resort to hurting Legolas more than she already had.

"I’m afraid he was right. The sound was not from Lathron, the crack did come from Legolas." She sat back with a frustrated sigh and a look of distress marred her brow.

"Legolas!" Bremoline asked, sharing a shocked look with Thoronhen.

"Yes, it was Legolas. The swelling must have hidden it. The only thing I can think of is that when the filthy Orc grabbed his leg, it twisted his foot and twisted hard. When Legolas kicked Lathron, he re-injured the limb, re-fractured the leg, actually. I will need to make certain that the bone is aligned before I splint it." Doroniel blamed herself for this. How could she have missed this fracture? She would never forgive herself, never.

"What do you need?" Bremoline asked. He would do anything he could to take that look of guilt off her face. He could tell she was terribly upset, but did not find her at fault for this.

Doroniel explained. "We need to find two stout pieces of wood long enough to reach the Prince's knee. While you are doing that, I will redress the wound so that we can splint it. The wounds will make it complicated. We will still need to change the bandages daily. When we do that, someone must hold the ankle so that it does not move again."

"I will organise a search for suitable splints and then come back and help you. I do not think that you can change Legolas' wounds on your own. You are shaking!" Bremoline sounded shocked at this discovery.

Doroniel blushed. "It started to get worse while you were sleeping. Rithlin had to help me to change the dressing on Legolas’ forehead and leg. My fingers were tingling too badly to do it by myself and I was shaking as well."

"Then I will help you now. Let me organise the splint. Sarnlome, could you look for two pieces of wood that we can use as a splint? Take Rochon with you, so that you are not alone."

“Could you also search for some Athelas? That would be of great help. We are beginning to run low." Doroniel looked up at the other warrior, noting that he looked a little wan. "Are you alright?"

"I am well." Sarnlome gave her a sickly smile.

"I saw some athelas earlier, while we were hunting. It is in bloom." Thoronhen called from where he was still washing Legolas down. He quickly gave directions to the area where he had seen it. Sarnlome put on his cloak with a nod, and then beckoned to the other warrior and left the cave.

Bremoline watched the two warriors step out into the driving rain. "Have you ever heard of an Elf scared witless by thunderstorms?"

"Really? No, I cannot say that I have." She had to smile at that, not really sure if he was joking with her.

Bremoline then returned his attention to Doroniel. "I have asked Lathron to sit with Thranduil while he recovers and to call us if he is worried. Legolas gave him a very heavy blow. It must hurt a lot… for Legolas' leg to crack like that." Just the memory of that sickening crack was enough to make him feel nauseous.

"Yes, I agree with you. I’m afraid it is going to take some time for Legolas to recover from this. Can you take the bandage down for me? Rithlin, could you get me..." Doroniel did not have to continue, for a bowl of warm water appeared in front of her along with clean cloths and bandages. Next, he brought the athelas, ready for Doroniel to use. "Thank you." She gave him another encouraging smile. "Just exactly what I needed, hannon lle."

"You are welcome. Should you need anything more, I will be by the fire." Rithlin explained.

"Hannon lle, I will call you at need." She did not miss the knowing look on Bremoline's face. She chose to ignore it and focused on the work at hand.

Bremoline removed the muddied and sodden bandages. He then gently wiped the wounds clean, exactly as Doroniel instructed. It was much the same as Craban had been with Imles and Ruthwen, but just not exactly in the same way. Doroniel had the air of a real teacher about her, showing him the way to wipe the wounds clean so that the wound was not re-contaminated. It actually gave him a sense of doing the job well.

Unfortunately, once the wound was cleaned, all feelings of accomplishment vanished. The wound looked even worse. Doroniel winced. If she had realised that the small limb was broken, it may not have been so swollen and bruised. Possibly he would be on the road to recovery. This was her fault, all her fault.

How could she tell Thranduil, not only that she had failed him, but she had failed Legolas as well? She had just gained his trust and then she had to do something like this! She was very angry at herself.

They were just bandaging the wounds when Sarnlome hurried into the cave, followed by Rochon close on his heels. Sarnlome did not stop until he was far into the cave. They were both obviously soaked and Sarnlome had a wild look about his eyes. Doroniel was just about to ask what was wrong, when there was yet another loud crack of thunder, it sounded as if it was right overhead.

Sarnlome winced and ducked instinctively. His pupils widened as the lightning flashed again. They heard the booming crash of a lightning strike somewhere nearby and it made Sarnlome throw his arms protectively over his head, dropping the tree branches he had been carrying.

Imles screamed and hid her face against Ruthwen’s shoulder at the same time. Ruthwen just stood transfixed, staring at the cave entrance.

Doroniel seriously wondered if Bremoline had not been joking about Sarnlome being afraid of thunderstorms. She could not believe it. Perhaps there was some kind of trauma in his life that would account for it? None of the other guards seemed to find his behaviour very odd. She would ask Bremoline later, but for now she needed the tree limbs that Sarnlome had dropped. Rithlin seemed to know what she was thinking and he stood and crossed the cave to pick up the fallen wood. He then hurried to Doroniel's side She was glad as she would need the extra help.

Bremoline called out to Sarnlome and the other warrior. “I thank you for the quick return with the wood for the splints. Do not worry about the Athelas for now. It is too dangerous to be out there in the storm and we still have some. Go and have some of the stew and dry yourselves.” They both saluted and moved to the cook fire.

Doroniel took the stout branches as Rithlin reached her side and set them close to hand. “Thank you, Rithlin. Could you stay and help us?” She smiled at the young warrior.

"Of course I will help. What do you want me to do?" Rithlin was like an eager young puppy.

"You need to hold his leg where I am. Literally place your hands where I have mine and hold it steady. You need to be firm. You will not hurt him, so do not worry about that." She watched as Rithlin gingerly place his hands above hers. "Good, that is perfect, but you need to hold the leg tighter. That's better." She gave him an encouraging smile before she moved to the Elfling's feet, where Bremoline was crouched, gently holding the ankle.

Doroniel crawled to him and smiled again. "Are you ready to pull the break back into place?"

Bremoline actually turned green at her question, before another lightning flash made him look that eerie blue again.

"Yes, I can do it, if you would guide me?" He had a pleading look in his brown eyes. “I would not wish to harm the Prince further. I’m afraid I would pull too hard. I know it takes a great deal of force sometimes.”

"Of course I will guide you. I can hardly leave you can I?" She could not stop the humor of the situation getting through for a minute, then reality hit home once more. "I am glad that Legolas is not awake for this storm. I have no doubt that it would frighten him."

"I think not. Legolas would probably surprise you on that. I have seen him at his chamber window, watching a storm with complete fascination and joy. There is more to the Prince than we give him credit for. Yes, he is fragile at present, but that will change as he recovers and becomes our little Prince once again." He smiled at her.

Doroniel smiled back, she was sure he was right, but they had to get down to business. "If you let me take over, I will hold his knee while you prepare yourself." They changed places. Doroniel crawled into position at the side, so that she could see what Bremoline was doing.

"You need to pull as hard as you can. Rithlin will be the counter-balance. When the bone moves back in place you will feel it and you will also hear it. The crack will be louder than it was earlier. Are you ready?"

Bremoline nodded and took his place once more as Doroniel placed the small foot back into his hands. "Remember, Rithlin, that when Bremoline pulls, it will be with some force. Whatever you do, please do not let go." Rithlin nodded and took a deep steadying breath in preparation for what they were about to do.

"On three?" At their nods, she continued, "Min, tad, neled!" Bremoline pulled and twisted as he had been instructed. The crack as the bone settled back into its proper place sounded very loud in the cave, echoing in the enclosed space.

Doroniel hastened to make sure that the bones really were in place. She could only feel the slight movement she would expect from a broken limb. At least it was not the large amount of movement she had felt earlier.

"It is in place, you did a good job, Bremoline. Well done. I know you are more used to working with adults and not Elflings. That was a very good job. Rithlin, can you pass the splints over to me, along with some bandages?" Doroniel was still gently palpating the small ankle when the splints were placed in front of her. They had already been quickly trimmed to size and smoothed by someone while their attention had been focused on the setting of Legolas’ leg. She began to secure the splints in a way that suited her. This way they could at least get to the wounds the Orc had inflicted. It would take a few minutes and a bit of adjusting before she would be satisfied that the leg was properly splinted. She was determined that this would be done right. She would not permit herself to make a mistake this time.

As they all sat back, taking time to rest, Doroniel became aware of raised voices once more from the fire. It was Imles complaining yet again from beside the cooking fire about some small task Craban had given them. Doroniel tuned out the noise as she felt Legolas’ forehead once more with the back of her hand. He was still too warm for her liking.

"Why do you do it that way?" Bremoline appeared very curious.

"Do what?" Doroniel had no idea what the Captain was asking about.

"Why do you feel the Prince with the back of your hand? I have always checked with the palm." Bremoline looked genuinely confused.

"That is actually the wrong way to do it. You feel your own heat. The back of the hand is cooler and gives you a clearer idea of what is happening. Try it. Feel my head with each and tell me what you find." She smiled at him.

Bremoline tried it and grew wide-eyed as he registered the differences between the two methods. He nodded. "I will remember that next time I have injured to care for. I will make sure that my men know it as well."

That caused Doroniel’s smile to grow even wider. That was another part she liked about her calling, the look of wonder when a student learned something new. Bremoline was a student at this moment. He had proven to her that he was adept at healing and, as such, she would help him. She was familiar with that feeling of wonder. She had felt it often during her training under the watchful eye of Hir Elrond, it remained to this day.

"Can you tell the difference?" She had to smile at his eager nod. "Good. Unfortunately, Legolas is still too hot for my liking. We must keep a close eye on him. If the fever grows higher once more, we will have to bathe him again. I just..."

She was cut off as the brightest flash of lightning yet filled the cave. The smell of ozone tickled their noses and the static charge from the lightning made their hair stand on end. Everyone froze and thanked the Valar that they were safe inside the cave and not outside surrounded by the water from the overflowing river. At the same time, a loud crack of thunder roared. It still sounded as if the storm was right above them.

Doroniel instinctively ducked as did almost every other Elf in the cave with her. In the silence that followed, a soft moan was clearly heard. For a minute, Doroniel's heart dropped and she found herself praying that it was not from Legolas. His small body would be unable to take much more. The continuous trauma could cause lasting problems.

It was with great relief that she realised the moan was not coming from Legolas, however, but from Calandor. Bremoline shared a pleased incredulous look with her. Was Calandor about to awaken at last?

Her attention was then caught by a sudden movement at the edge of her vision. She turned, puzzled, to see what was wrong. She would never in all of her long years have expected this.

Sarnlome was huddled against the wall in front of them, facing away from the entrance. He had the side of his face pressed against the cool stone. He was pale and shaking, eyes wide with absolute terror. His face was stark white, even with the eerie blue that was lighting the cave every few minutes. They heard the roll of thunder as an almost continuous growl in the distance as well.

The storm showed no signs of letting up and she could not leave Legolas until she was satisfied that the Elfling's condition was unchanged. Then and only then would she be able to go to Sarnlome and make certain he was alright. From the corner of her eye, she could see Rochon go to Sarnlome with a dry cloak over one arm. Rochon wrapped the cloak around his shivering friend and led him to his pallet for a warming cup of tea. She was relieved that he had a friend to look after him, at least.

Finally, to her relief, she had adjusted the splints further until they were positioned to her satisfaction. "We need to keep his leg raised slightly to bring down the swelling. It should not be raised too high, because of the infection, but enough to help." Doroniel looked around for something suitable. Her eyes rested on the small pack that Legolas had brought along. It would be perfect. It also brought a small smile to her lips.

Thranduil had given in, with great reluctance, to allow Legolas to bring a pack. Legolas so wanted to be like the others in the group that he had asked again and again to be allowed to bring his own. The small pack had been a compromise. No one actually knew what was in the small pack since Legolas had insisted on filling it all on his own. It was rarely opened.

All Doroniel knew was that, whenever Thranduil saw the little pack, he would smile fondly. Legolas also kept the pack close to him and smiled happily when he looked at it as well.

"Rithlin, could you bring the Prince's pack to me? It will be perfect for what we need." She watched as he quickly moved to retrieve the pack and handed it to her. Doroniel smiled. "Thank you. Once Legolas is settled, could you help me over to Calandor? I need to check him again.” As she spoke, another low moan came from his direction and her heart sang with rising hope.

She gently felt the small pack. There were a few sharp edges that confused her, but after padding it with soft folds of her cloak, she gently placed the splinted leg on it. Once that was done, Rithlin helped her to stand.

Once she was settled next to Calandor, she gently felt his forehead. She noted with relief that it was no longer clammy, as it had been earlier. His pulse was almost back to normal. The soft moan came from him again.

"Calandor, can you hear me? Calandor, I need you to open your eyes for me, only for a minute, then you can sleep again. Calandor!" Doroniel called to him as she watched his face closely. Yes, he was definitely trying to waken.

It was then that she realised the only other noise in the cave was Imles and Ruthwen's complaints. Even the horses had settled. Imles' voice was shaking as if she was filled with terror, but if you listened carefully enough, or knew her well, you could tell that she was not truly scared and that it was all for effect.

Doroniel shut out the noise. She even managed to forget that everyone in the cave, other than their King and the Prince, was anxiously watching every move that she and Calandor made.

"Calandor? If you want some of the stew, you had better wake up before Bremoline eats your portion too." This elicited another low moan and a restless movement of his head. Calandor was definitely trying to wake up, but he needed a little help. She had two options now. She would try the first.

Balling her right hand tightly, she pressed her knuckles on his raised collarbone. Pressing hard, she rubbed them up and down. The pressure would ordinarily be enough to waken a sleeper, but not in this case. Calandor only moaned a bit more and tossed his head again. It was encouraging that he also tried to move away from the knuckles that were causing the pain, but he still would not open his eyes.

That left her with one choice, as much as she hated using it. She held off for a second more, in the hope that he might wake up without it. In the end she looked up at Bremoline as if seeking permission.

Luckily, he seemed to understand what she was silently asking. "Do what you must, Doroniel. We all trust you and know that you would not intentionally hurt any one of us."

Doroniel looked around at the Elves nearest to her and they all nodded at her, faces serious. She was touched that they trusted her that much, especially after what had happened with Legolas. That was something she would never forgive herself for, nor forget.

A snort of derision came from the fire. It could only come from one position. She did not have to do or say a thing. Bremoline did it for her.

At the snort, he turned with a look of fury at the Ellith where they sat beside the fire, under the supervision of the gimlet eyes of Craban. "That is enough! At least Doroniel is doing something useful. That is more than could be said of you two. I could arrange not only for you look after the privy but also you could muck out the horses."

There was a succession of expressions that rapidly covered their faces, from shock to horror to indignation.

"You have no authority to order that." Ruthwen did not even bother to hide her contempt. "You are just a warrior, therefore expendable. It was a wonder you were not killed in that Orc attack, you are that pathetic." Her eyes narrowed with spite. She was just about to get into her stride and say what she really thought of him when he spoke over her.

"Actually, Ruthwen, I do have the authority. With Aran Thranduil unconscious, the charge of command comes to me. As Captain of the Home Guard, I am the highest ranking person here. As such, you will do exactly what I say, and without complaint, or you will end up seeing to the horses’ droppings tonight."

Ruthwen opened her mouth to protest at this, but he cut her off again. "I do not care who your father is or what rank he holds in Aran Thranduil’s Court. That will have no bearing here, nor will it when we return to Mirkwood. Doroniel's father holds a position higher than your father does and I have not heard her complain once. She has crawled across the ground to help Aran Thranduil and Prince Legolas and you complain about cooking dinner. You snort because we trust her and not you? Trust and respect must be earned. Once you have proven yourselves, then, perhaps, we will trust you as we do Doroniel. Until then, keep quiet, do you understand me?" He did not wait for her reply but turned back to Doroniel, who smiled at him.

Ruthwen glared at Bremoline’s back for a moment with her lips pursed as if she contemplated saying more, but turned and ignored him instead. A strange look passed between Ruthwen and Imles then and they shared a secret satisfied smile.

"Hennaid, Captain."

"No thanks are needed, Heryn Doroniel. They must learn that we all must work together and not pull apart. I doubt that they will listen, though. Go, do what you must to wake Calandor. Any help you require, I and my men will support you. You need but ask."

"I will remember that, Bremoline.” She was surprised to find that tears had come to her eyes. “You have no idea how much your words mean to me."

Doroniel took a deep breath and turned back to Calandor. As she moved, she caught the eye of Ruthwen, who glowered at her. Her look was one of intense disgust. Doroniel smiled sweetly back, ignoring the urge to glower as well. She knew deep down that to do so would only lower her to Ruthwen's standards and she would not do that. All she would do was smile and act normally, no matter how much she disliked the pair of them. She had been brought up with better manners.

If she did anything less than that, she would disgrace her father. She would not lower herself to that position.

She took another deep breath and moved into position near Calandor’s head. This was not something she had used often. She reached out to take an elegantly shaped earlobe between her fingers and thumb and pressed firmly. Calandor moaned even more and Doroniel took a deeper breath and again pressed his earlobe.

Calandor groaned this time and tried to move his head away. Doroniel was not having any of it.

"Calandor? I need you to open your eyes for me. Calandor?"

Again nothing, so she repeated the procedure again and this time she was rewarded with a glance of his brown eyes as he blinked. Her heart beating faster, she continued. "Calandor, you are doing well. Can you look at me?"

Dazed brown eyes flitted about the cave, not really looking at or focused on anything.

"Calandor can you hear me?" This time Calandor looked at her and she smiled at him in encouragement.

"Dor…Doroniel?" Even his voice spoke of confusion. There was a soft murmur of voices from all around them as the sound of his voice was heard.

"Yes, Calandor I am here. How do you feel?" Bremoline had joined her by the fallen warrior’s side.

"I am well."

"The truth, please, Calandor? Then, and only then, can I help you." Doroniel shared a triumphant grin with Bremoline. They had been here before with Calandor.

He frowned slightly for a moment, as if taking stock of his senses before answering. "Sore. My hands hurt and I have a headache. What happened?" The confusion in his voice deepened

"You were caught in a lightning strike. Can you recall what happened?" Bremoline asked gently.

"I remember fighting the Orcs. Legolas screamed. Legolas!" He would have bolted upright, if Doroniel and Bremoline had not been on the alert for him to do just that. They pressed him gently back to his pallet.

"Legolas is fine, as is Aran Thranduil. You were the one that caught the brunt of the strike. You have been unconscious for some time. Now please, tell me where you hurt." It was an order from Doroniel, pure and simple.

"Head aches badly and my ears are ringing. I see two of you.” He blinked again. “Why do I see two of everything? My hands are very sore, why would they be sore?" They could tell that his confusion was deepening.

"As I said, Calandor, you were caught by a lightning strike when it hit the tree next to us. You pushed me out of the way. Unfortunately, we were also kneeling in water at the time and you caught almost the full force of the strike." Doroniel felt her mouth go dry just at the thought of how close they had come to losing him. "Your hands were in the water and were burnt. They have been treated and, as long as you do as you are told, you will recover full use of them." She hurried to reassure him

"You are sure?" The deep brown, almost velvety, eyes begged her to say she was sure. She could lose herself in those eyes. She mentally shook herself. Wait for another time, not now.

"Yes, Calandor I am sure. How do your feet feel?" She was worried by the fact that he had not mentioned his feet at all.

"My feet? They are fine." Calandor seemed to shrug the question off and that worried Doroniel even more. It could only mean one thing. The burns had affected the nerve supply to his feet, that the pain receptors had been damaged, but hopefully, not beyond healing.

"Good. Do you feel up to eating something now?" She was not going to worry her patient at this moment. She wanted Hir Elrond to look at him first.

"Yes, I am hungry and thirsty too." His stomach gave a loud growl at the mention of food. “See? It agrees.” He grinned. It was his typical cheeky grin that they had all missed.

"Good, it is well that our meal is just about ready then. Let me help you." Bremoline moved to help his friend sit up. He made sure Calandor was surrounded by soft packs so that he was supported. Unfortunately, it also gave him a clear view of the rest of the cave, including a clear view of Thranduil and Legolas.

"What is wrong with them? You said they were alright!" He turned accusing eyes on both his Captain and the healer.

Bremoline stepped to the cook fire to fill a bowl for Calandor but Craban had it filled before he got there.

"They will be alright. Aran Thranduil is just sleeping." Doroniel was quick to reassure him again.

"But, Legolas? His leg…. and why is Thoronhen washing him?" They could all hear the worry for the Prince in his voice, mingled with ongoing confusion.

Bremoline accepted the bowl for Calandor with a grateful nod. He gave the ladies a meaningful look as he passed them, indicating that they should be serving up the stew now. "Legolas has a broken leg and a fever, but he will be fine. You need to eat and then rest."

Many of the cave's occupants nodded at him, relieved to have Calandor wake once more.

"How will I feed myself?" He looked down at the large bandages that protected his hands.

"You will have to be helped. Either I or Bremoline can help you, if you wish?" Doroniel was hoping...

His eyes lit with a hint of his usual good humor. "If someone must help me, I would prefer it to be you." He saw the small smile that Doroniel gave him.

Calandor gazed around the large cave, taking note of everyone present and those who were not. "Where are Randis and Hethuaur? Has something happened to them?"

“We sought shelter because we had injured in our party unable to ride and the rain was still..." A great flash of lightning followed by a loud crash punctuated the sentence as she spoke. "…falling very hard, in fact, it has not stopped. Randis and Hethuaur went for help."

"That bad?" He watched the activity in the cave for a moment. A furrow appeared between his brows as he took in what was being said. Why was he so confused?

"Yes, unfortunately." She was interrupted by Bremoline bringing his food.

"Are you sure about this, Doroniel? The stew is very hot." Bremoline was worried. How did Doroniel expect to hold the bowl and spoon steady long enough to even get anything from the bowl? He looked down at her hands and, yes, they still shook badly.

"I can manage, thank you." She reached out with both hands for the bowl. Behind them the others were also making their way to the fire to fill their own bowls.

Bremoline shrugged. Well, he had tried. The moment his hands left the bowl he knew this was a bad idea. As soon as he had relinquished the bowl, it began shaking so badly that stew was spilt over the side and onto Doroniel's hands. With a lunge, Bremoline caught the bowl before the lot could spill.

"Dor? What is wrong?" Calandor asked worriedly. He watched with concerned eyes as Bremoline took the bowl from her.

"Nothing! It is nothing, Calandor. I am just pleased that you are awake, that is all. I have been very worried about you." Doroniel hurried once more to reassure. She looked at Bremoline and gave a tiny embarrassed smile. "Maybe you should help Calandor after all Bremoline?"

"I think that is a good idea. Once I have helped Calandor, I could help you have yours?" He could not help his gentle jesting, but underneath that, there was a hint of serious intent as he knew she would be unable to manage on her own. It was becoming more obvious that, despite what she said, Doroniel had more problems than she was letting on. She was having far more problems, and Bremoline was aware of it now. He would watch her closely.

"I think I can manage, thank you, if you can see to Calandor?" Doroniel made as if to stand up on her own.

Bremoline stopped her with a firm hand on her shoulder. "Doroniel! Please, stop being stubborn! You know better than I do that you find standing painful. Stay where you are and, for once, listen to me. As soon as Lord Elrond gets here, you become a patient. Until then, you are our healer. We need you clear-headed and able to deal with whatever comes our way. This is not helping. Now, please, sit down and let me help you." Bremoline had his Captain‘s Voice on, stern and to the point, though, he reflected, it sounded much like the voice he used with his daughter as well.

"You are right. I am sorry." She had the grace to look embarrassed. "I will do as you say. Once everyone is finished with their meal, I will need to visit the privy, but I need help to get there." Her face had flushed a bit pink and her voice had gone soft. That had cost her a lot of pride to admit.

He lowered his voice to a more private level and squeezed her shoulder reassuringly. "Hannon lle, Doroniel. I am sure you will have plenty of help once the meal is finished. Can you hold on until then?" Bremoline settled himself down beside Calandor and readied himself to feed his friend.

She nodded. "I will be able to manage. Now, help Calandor or his stew will go cold. Calandor, once you have eaten, I will look at your hands and your feet. I need to make sure they are healing alright. Until then, I will go check Legolas once more." Now that she knew she could crawl for short moves, it made things a lot easier. It was just too great a distance to get to the privy in that manner.

At her words, Bremoline nodded and gave her an encouraging smile. He then turned and began to spoon the stew into Calandor’s mouth. Calandor, understandably, had a lot of questions for him between mouthfuls of stew. He answered them as well as he could, explaining all that had happened in the time since the battle with the Orcs. He left out a lot of details, for now, however.

He got a muffled laugh out of Calandor as he explained what Thranduil had said and done about the two troublesome ellith. Calandor glanced over, every now and again, to see that Doroniel was alright. Bremoline could tell he was clearly worried about the young healer.

Rithlin had seated himself between Thranduil and Legolas so that, if he was needed by either of them, he was right there. Truthfully, he had also seated himself nearby in case Lathron needed help as he watched Thranduil. He had risen and helped Doroniel the last few inches.

"What is wrong with Doroniel?" Calandor whispered so that only Bremoline could hear, even though they were only across the fire. Doroniel was checking on Legolas with help from both Rithlin and Thoronhen. Actually, she seemed to be directing them how to check him, since she was having so many problems with her hands.

"She was caught in the same lightning strike as you were. She had trouble hearing earlier. Also, like you, she has had a bad headache and the shaking that you can see. There has also been some dizziness and nausea. Aran Thranduil has been the same. They both tell of tingling in their hands and feet as well. That is why she crawls or needs help to walk."

"Hannon lle, for being truthful, I would hope that Doroniel would tell me these things, but I guess that is wishful thinking, if she would not even talk to you." Calandor sounded downcast.

"You like her." It was not a question. It was a statement of fact.

"Yes, I hope that she will someday bond with me.” Calandor paused and wrinkled his brow a moment. “Why do I feel so… odd? I feel as if everything is taking place at a vast distance and I am so muddled." Calandor took the last mouthful of stew. He tried to ignore the feeling of fullness and nausea that were beginning to assail him.

"Maybe you should rest now? Let me help you." Bremoline set the empty bowl on the ground and, removing a few of the packs propping him up, gently helped him to lie down on the pallet before covering him with the blankets once more.

"This is so embarrassing, I feel like an Elfling again. I will never live this down." Calandor could only groan.

"That is rubbish, Calandor. What you will have to live down is the fact that you saved Doroniel's life while aiding our King and the Prince. We all saw what you did. It was a brave act, trust me. Not one of us present will ridicule you for needing a bit of help for a time, not after what we saw you do." Bremoline was aware of what his men had said about the incident and it was just as he said to Calandor. To the others, he was a hero, not that Calandor would believe that of himself.

Indeed the young Elf looked as if he wished the earth floor would open up and swallow him. "I am no hero. I simply acted on instinct."

"Well, if that is instinct, mellon-nin, I pray that we all have it. I think that Doroniel would be a fool if she says no to you. You seem to be destined for each other."

If Calandor had blushed before, he positively glowed now. His pale drawn face definitely had bright red spots on his cheeks and even the tips of his ears were red. "She is wonderful. Such a talented healer, to be asked to come on this trip by Aran Thranduil is a great honor alone. Considering she is a junior healer, this says much of his trust in her."

"I agree, I do not think that she will be a junior healer for long. She has more than proven herself on this trip. Prince Legolas has been very ill since the lightning strike and she has cared for him wonderfully. If only she was not so stubborn!" Bremoline could not help that latter from coming out, it was true though.

"I know what you mean. She is stubborn, wants her own way and never gives in, but also beautiful and talented. What more can you ask?" Calandor had not taken his eyes of off Doroniel as he lay there praying to the Valar that his nausea would settle.

"You have it bad, mellon-nin, very bad." Bremoline was grinning fondly at Calandor. He recalled clearly when he had first fallen in love with his wife. It had been, and still was, a wonderful feeling, those first stirrings of love. He had been married for almost two millennia now, but still he felt the same way for Miriel, his wife. He hoped that Doroniel returned Calandor’s love, although he was sure that the healer more than returned the feeling. He had seen the way Doroniel looked at Calandor when she thought that no one was looking.

"What do you mean?" There was uncertainty and confusion in Calandor's voice.

"Love, Mellon-nin, you are very much in love." Bremoline's smile was broad as he realised that Calandor actually did not realise what was happening with him.

"Oh." Calandor's voice was quiet, then. "Oh!" Yes, it had just hit home. "Yes, I do love her."

"You would not think of bonding with her if you did not." Bremoline could not help but tease.

"No, I would not. Do you think she would...?” His face had paled once more as the embarrassment wore off. Bremoline was reminded that his friend was badly injured.

"Yes, I think she would, but there is only one way to find out. Ask her. Before you decide to do that, however, you need to rest." Bremoline fussed at the blankets that covered the young archer.

"I need to speak with Aran Thranduil when he wakes. If he agrees, I will ask Doroniel when we reach Fornost.” Calandor paused and closed his eyes tightly for a moment. “Bremoline?" There was weariness in his voice.

"Yes?"

"Would you ask Doroniel if I can have something for my headache? And my hands are becoming too painful to bear. I am also nauseous." Calandor looked down at the heavily wrapped hands that lay upon the covers. He blinked. He still saw two sets of hands.

"I will get Doroniel. Do you think you will be...?” Bremoline stopped what he was saying as he realised that Calandor was looking far too pale, and slightly green. He grabbed one of the pots that they had been using to carry the water and gently helped as his friend lost the little food he had eaten. Bremoline made sure that few could see him.

Rithlin helped Doroniel to his side and carried her healer’s pack. "Perhaps stew was not the best thing for you to have so soon." Her voice sounded a bit contrite. Doroniel was already reaching for the aromatic herbs that she and the King had been using for their nausea.

Once the herbs had helped settle his nausea, Calandor was being fussed over. As soon as Doroniel was satisfied that all that was wrong was the pain from his hands and headache and nothing more insidious, she made him a tea for his pain, but inconspicuously added a sleeping herb to it as well. Calandor needed to sleep more to begin healing properly.

Calandor took it gratefully and was soon lost to a deep sleep, with closed eyes, thanks to the herb. He did not even stir when his hands and feet were cleaned and dressed.

Once Calandor had settled again, Doroniel turned to Rithlin. "Could you help me over to the privy?" She was bright red with embarrassment.

Bremoline spoke up, noting that Rithlin had blushed as well. "I will help you. Rithlin, you stay with Calandor and watch in case he needs you." Bremoline took Rithlin's place and helped her to the privy. He was aware of just how painful it was for her to walk. Every step was a battle and once they had made it past the two Ellith, who openly glared at both of them with contempt, he gently picked her up and carried her over the remaining distance in spite of her mild protest.

"Will you be alright and able to manage?" He whispered to her as he set her gently on her feet beside the privy screen.

"Yes, I am sure I can manage. Hannon-lle." She was more than embarrassed now.

"I will wait to help you return as well." He watched as she hobbled with as much dignity as she could, under the circumstances, into the privy.

Once she had closed the screen, he turned to the two Ellith. "You will see to the privy once she is finished and I do not want to hear one word of complaint from you." They glowered back but said nothing.

When she was back beside the fire afterward, Doroniel noted that none of the others had moved at all in her absence.

She felt so small and embarrassed when Bremoline helped her to eat her stew. It had become hard for her to even hold the goblet she used for drinks. One-handed, it was impossible. Even two-handed, it was difficult and she would spill it more often than not.

That had not been the worst part. It had been Ruthwen and Imles sneering at her as Bremoline aided her. She tried to ignore them, but they made sure it was difficult. Bremoline realised that her attention was not really on her food and followed her line of sight. His eyes narrowed. It would be those two!

He glowered at them, his displeasure showing. Ruthwen tossed her head in disdain, only stopping when Bremoline mouthed the word ‘horses’ at them. Only then, did they go back to whatever it was that they did together of an evening, not that he cared one jot.

"Do not let them get to you, they are only jealous." He hurried to reassure Doroniel.

"What have they to be jealous of? I am nothing special." Doroniel was shocked by the deep hatred that she felt directed at her from the two Ellith and had felt right from the start of the trip. She would have to speak with Thranduil about it at some point in the next few days. Certainly, before they reached Fornost. She really did not think that Ruthwen was a suitable tutor for Legolas. The further the journey continued the more certain she was of that fact.

"Do not belittle yourself, Doroniel. There is much for them to be jealous of. You are good at what you do, a very competent healer." Doroniel was shaking her head vehemently at this. Bremoline would not let her naysay him. "Yes, you are. Thranduil holds you in high esteem and would prefer to speak to you rather than them. You were asked to come on this trip as you are close to Legolas and have his trust. I think they were only allowed to come because Legolas’ tutor wanted to stay with his family."

"His wife is close to giving birth. Can you blame him? I fear that Aran Thranduil will not think that highly of me once he learns what I have done to his son." Doroniel could not hide the dismay in her voice.

"He will thank you for helping Legolas. If it had not been for you, Prince Legolas could have died with that fit. That is all he will care about, trust me."

Gradually, most of the Elves in the cave settled down to sleep. Ruthwen and Imles went to their beds as early as they dared under the eyes of Captain Bremoline. Three guards took rotas to guard the cave in four-hour watches. Those of the small group who had agreed to look after the injured in the party decided that they would take turns sleeping. Thankfully, the storm quieted and the thunder and lightning ended as everyone was settling, even the rain was less intense, though it still fell steadily.

The first ones in the group sent to sleep were Thoronhen and Craban. They had been awake the longest of group as well as having been quite active. Bremoline had sent Lathron off to his pallet, with a goblet of tea Doroniel mixed for him for pain and sleep, after seeing how pained and pale he still looked. That left Doroniel, Bremoline, Rochon and Rithlin to care for the injured and to keep the fire burning for warmth and hot water. It also meant that they could keep the small pit filled with warm water, in the event that Legolas had another seizure.

Doroniel sat by the fire and watched Calandor sleeping, eyes closed, and that unnerved her, even though she knew the reason why. She admitted to herself that she really wanted to see his gorgeous eyes. She sighed and glanced around. Bremoline looked up from where he sat next to Legolas, still bathing the feverish little body.

"Are you alright, Dor?"

Doroniel had to smile at the shortening of her name. It seemed that Calandor had started something, not that she really minded. It sounded so nice coming from Calandor.

"I am fine." She gave him a small smile.

It was Bremoline's turn to sigh and shake his head. Why did she have to make it so difficult? "No you are not. It is clear that you are both tired and hurting. Is it your head, still?"

"It is only hurting a little." He raised his right eyebrow at her in doubt. She ducked her head and grinned guiltily. “Alright, it is hurting a lot."

"Have you taken anything for it?" He knew she had not, but wanted her to admit it.

"No, it is bearable." She actually squinted at him across the light of the fire and he sighed once more.

"You mean to tell me, Oh Great Healer, that you have seen to all four of your patients and made sure that they are all comfortable and ignored yourself? What would Hir Elrond say about that? How is that aiding your patients?"

Doroniel would not meet his eyes, so he continued. "You have given Calandor herbs for both pain and sleep. Aran Thranduil is sleeping, but you have given him herbs for his headache and nausea. Legolas..." He had to clear his throat as it had suddenly gone tight at the thought of Legolas so badly hurt and the painful memories it had stirred as he bathed him. "Legolas is sleeping off his seizure. When do you think he will waken?"

Doroniel blinked at the sudden change of topic. "I have no idea. It depends upon each person. Legolas is very weak, physically and in spirit, at present, so I expect it will take longer."

"And that brings me to Lathron." He could not help but wince. The poor Elf had been in a lot of pain following his injury. "You gave him both pain and sleeping herbs. Will you not take anything for yourself?"

"I need to remain alert, in case I am needed." It seemed an inadequate reason, even to her ears.

"I can wake you if you are needed. At least take something for the pain? Tell me what you need and I will make it for you. Please?" Bremoline tried to make her see sense.

Doroniel finally agreed to take a tea for the pain, but just that and nothing more. She mixed it herself, so that she knew exactly what she was taking. It was not that she did not trust Bremoline... she just did not think she could afford to sleep at the present time, Legolas might need her at any moment.

As soon as the bitter tea was ready, she took it under Bremoline's watchful eye. She could not have done anything less as she had to have his help to actually drink it.

As Bremoline returned to Legolas, he looked satisfied that he had achieved this small victory. "Good. Now sit and rest until the tea works. We will watch Legolas until you feel better. Why do you not lie down and rest? You do not have to sleep, you can just rest. Surely that would not hurt?" Bremoline was worried about her. She could tell. It was plain in the look on his face and the tone of his voice. It reminded her of her father.

"I will be fine here, resting close to the fire." She tried to smile and reassure him. She hoped that it would work even though she did not believe it herself. Her real fear was that, if she did lie down, she would fall asleep and not wake up for quite some time. While she was their only healer, she could not let that happen. Once Hir Elrond arrived... well that was a different situation.

"Have a blanket at least? How do your hands feel?" He specifically did not mention her feet. He already knew how bad they were.

"Tingling and sore. The blanket sounds like a nice idea." Rithlin jumped to his feet and snagged one of the unused blankets. Under Bremoline's amused gaze, he carefully draped the blanket around her shoulders, making sure that it covered her.

"Hannon-lle, Rithlin. That is better." Doroniel gave him a small smile.

Silence fell between them. The only noticeable sounds were the crackling of the fire and the ever-steady fall of the rain outside. They had let the cook fire burn out to save firewood, shoveling the remaining embers into the fire they were using to heat the water during the night. There was a ring of filled pots sitting close around the fire.

Doroniel continued to gaze at Calandor as he slept, trembling hands holding the blanket around her, aware that she was being watched now and again. She would look up and catch the eye of either Rithlin or Bremoline. Each time they would give her a small smile.

When she felt better and the headache had receded, thanks to the herbs, she turned to Bremoline.

"How is Legolas? Is his fever any higher?"

Bremoline gently touched the small forehead, brushing the loose hair away from the stitches that ran down the pale forehead. Once the golden strands were moved away, he placed the back of his hand against the pale skin. He had not really needed to do so. He could feel the heat before he even touched his skin.

"It is still high, not as high as earlier but still high, all the same." He could not help the worried sigh that escaped him. "We will continue to wash him down. Do we need to give him some more fluids?"

"That would be a good idea. Can you manage to do that? Give a little at time, so that he does not choke. Take it very slow." Doroniel knew that they knew this, but she just wanted to remind them.

"I recall that from earlier, I will feed him the water myself. You rest. Stay there!" The last was an order to her. He was shaking a finger at her as if she was a misbehaving Elfling.

With Rithlin's help, he carefully sat the Prince up and rested him back against the younger warrior’s chest. Filling the small goblet with fresh clear water he began to slowly spoon small amounts of the precious fluid into the small mouth. He took his time and only gave him small amounts and was on the alert so that if Legolas was to choke he could help. As it was, he had no need to worry. Each tiny sip was swallowed before another was given.

Doroniel kept a close eye on him as he fed the fluid to the Elfling, but she interspersed this with glancing at Calandor, to make sure that he was still sleeping peacefully. She was not as worried about him as she had been. The fact that he had awoken earlier and knew them all was a blessing in itself. She wished that she felt that confident about the Prince's condition.

Doroniel was not aware that she had closed her eyes as she watched Calandor, but the next thing she knew, she was being gently laid on the ground. She opened her eyes to see the smiling face of Bremoline.

"Shhh, go back to sleep. Everything is quiet. Rithlin and I are about to bed down. Thoronhen and Rochon know what to do and will wake you if you are needed."

"No, I need..."

"You need to sleep, that much is obvious. Doroniel, you are exhausted and unwell. You need to sleep and take care of yourself. If I find you have not slept, I will not be happy. Do I make myself clear?" Bremoline realised he was using the tone of voice that he had used on his own daughter, Idhreniel, all those years ago.

He noticed she had glanced at the two warriors who were seated beside Legolas washing him down and checking on the King. "They will tell me if you do not sleep, have no fear of that. Sleep, even if it is only for a little while."

Finally, giving in to her body’s demands, she let him cover her before he went to his own bedroll. Her eyes were closed again before he reached it.

"What is it?" She was suddenly wide awake.

"It is the Prince, his fever has risen. It is very high. Nothing we have done can stop it." Thoronhen's voice was urgent. "I will carry you to him, it will be faster."

Doroniel let herself be lifted and carried to the Elfling's side. She took the time to look around. The guards at the cave's entrance had changed. It was still fully dark and she heard rain falling steadily. Rochon knelt beside Legolas, washing him down with single-minded intensity. They had removed his blanket to sponge down every bit of skin they could, trying to cool Legolas and lower his fever.

Thoronhen set her gently down beside him. She immediately reached out to feel his forehead. Hissing, she pulled her hand back before it even touched the skin. The fever had grown worse since she last checked. He was in danger of another febrile convulsion if it wasn’t lowered quickly.

"Is the pit ready to take him?” Doroniel shook her head, still trying to clear her mind of sleep. “I knew this would happen. I knew I should not have slept! Thoronhen, please waken Bremoline. We will need help."

"Yes, the pit is ready. I will waken Brem..."

"No need, I am awake. What has happened?" Bremoline was standing just behind them. Half the inhabitants of the cave seemed to have been awakened, if they had truly been sleeping to begin with.

The atmosphere in the cave seemed to be electrically charged. Imles and Ruthwen were the only inhabitants that had not moved or seemed indifferent. Even the drugged sleepers seemed to be restless, moving in their sleep. Neither Ellith seemed interested in what was happening. That set Bremoline's nerves on edge. Ruthwen would not have missed a chance to snipe about the noise or the attention that the Prince was receiving from the others in the cave.

"The Prince's fever is very high and we cannot get it down." Thoronhen explained.

Doroniel's voice was urgent. "We need to bathe Legolas in the pit once more, Rochon will you please stay and watch the others? Thoronhen, would you help Bremoline and me to see to the Prince?"

Bremoline carefully scooped Legolas into his arms, mindful of the splinted leg. Thoronhen also scooped Doroniel up in his arms to move her without even asking this time, though she did not protest either. "I will take his head again, Thoronhen take his leg. Make sure it stays as dry as you can keep it. Also, stay to one side. I do not want you to have the same problem as Lathron." They all moved quickly, with Legolas held gently in Bremoline's arms. Once they were at the pit Doroniel tested the water. She was satisfied it was warm enough for him, so they lowered Legolas into it.

Doroniel quickly began to wash him down, working feverishly to try and prevent another seizure from happening. It was the last thing they all wanted. Again and again she worked her way around the small body making sure that no part that could be washed was missed. It was easier to keep his leg dry this time. He was not struggling against them and thrashing around.

It was almost an hour before Doroniel sat back with a sigh of relief. His temperature was at least a little lower, which was a relief.

"You can take him out now, his temperature is lower." Sarnlome moved next to them with one of the dry blankets that could be used a towel. Bremoline and Thoronhen moved as one and quickly moved the Elfling to the blanket and covered him so that he could not become chilled.

Bremoline then began to dry him. His movements spoke of some experience at caring for an Elfling. They covered him once more in a dry blanket and moved him back to the pallet near the fire where he had been since the previous soaking. When she had him settled again and his leg resting on his little pack once more, Doroniel made certain that the bandage that was under the wooden splint was dry. She then moved to his hands. The bandages covering the tiny hands were sodden, that could not be helped.

"Bremoline, could you take down the bandages on Legolas' hands? I need to change them." Doroniel was already gathering the ingredients for the paste that she would need for them.

"Of course." Her orders were followed to the letter as she had Thoronhen make the antiseptic healing paste for her.

"Should you be using a paste on them? My Naneth always said that you should not use any type of oil or grease on burns." Thoronhen asked.

Doroniel had to smile at the question. "That is a very good question and your mother is right, but this will contain only herbs and has no oil or grease in it. This will aid in the healing of the wounds. If you were to put either oil or grease onto a new burn it will cause even more problems. This is safe or I would not be using them."

Thoronhen blushed. "I did not mean to..."

"Peace, Thoronhen.” She smiled kindly for him. “I know you did not. I am glad that you asked and would prefer that you do so. That applies to any of you. If you ever wonder about something or have a query, ask. I will always answer and never be upset." She shared a smile with them all, glad that she had put them at ease once more.

"Do you want me to apply the paste?" Bremoline asked her. He was aware that her hands were still shaking, although not to the degree they had been earlier.

"Yes, please. It would take me forever otherwise." Her voice was wry. It was clear she was frustrated at her inability to do the simple task herself.

Doroniel watched closely as he washed the old paste off and was pleased to see that the herbs were beginning to heal the burns, slowly and not with the normal speed of a healthy Elfling, but it was happening. Legolas, unfortunately, could not exactly be called a healthy Elfling right now, no matter how they wished it was so.

"They do look much better. Make sure that the entire palm is covered. That is good. You can bandage now. Hopefully, by tomorrow, we will be able to leave them to the air as they are beginning to heal. That will do them a lot of good."

She watched as he bandaged them just as she wanted them. He knew how frustrating this must be for her. "Thank you, Bremoline you did that well. When we return to Mirkwood, I would like to discuss with you about possibly adding more healers to your patrols. I want you and a few others to have further training as well." She smiled at his surprise.

"Oh?" It was Bremoline’s only reply.

"I have noticed that a few of your men and you in particular, have an affinity for healing. I think it would be wise to make use of that."

Bremoline seemed contemplative for a moment. "I did want to be a healer when I was young, but then the Necromancer came and everything changed." He broke off as he thought of how things had changed. His father had been one of the first casualties of the spiders that so plagued his home. It was but another reason why he hated them so much. “Greenwood needed warriors more than healers at that time.”

"I understand, Bremoline. We will just have to see to your training on the job, so to speak."

"Do you mean it?" His eyes were wide with shock.

"Yes, I mean it. I will be speaking with Thranduil as well. I do not see why you cannot train to be a healer while you continue in your position as Captain of the Home Guard. I will also speak with Hir Elrond when he arrives, about the best way to see to it happening. I would be honoured to have you as a fellow healer." Doroniel knew he would be a good healer. She had seen it in the way he helped the injured here. Why it had been missed before was beyond her.

"Thank you, I would like that." Bremoline had gone red right to the tips of his ears. "Who else would you consider?"

"At this moment and without knowing any others in the patrols, Thoronhen," The Elf looked up shocked as well. "Rithlin, Randis and Rochon."

"They are all good candidates, I know." He could not help but smirk. "But, you did not name Calandor?"

"Calandor? Why?" It was her turn to be shocked.

"Well, I know that you like him. Perhaps you more than like him?” He gave her a teasing smile. “Having him in training would mean that you could be near to him." He watched in amusement as Doroniel blushed bright red. "Aha, you do like him!"

"Yes, I do. I am hoping he will like me..." Her voice trailed off as she looked towards the place where Calandor still slept.

"Oh, he does. Believe me, he does."

"We need to talk about this later, Bremoline. Right now, Legolas needs us to have our minds on the job." She felt his forehead once more. He still had a fever, but not as high as it had been. She looked to the entrance of the cave. Dawn was approaching. Even with the rain, the sky was not as dark as it had been. All the others had either returned to sleep or were moving around silently, getting ready for the new day.

Craban was piling wood for a new cook fire. However, Doroniel noted that he did not light it. She looked to the sleeping forms of Imles and Ruthwen. They would be awakened soon, of that she had no doubt.

Even as she thought it, Craban moved to them and began to wake them up. He was polite but firm as he did so, even cheerful in his morning greetings. Doroniel bit the inside of her mouth to stop herself from laughing. Oh yes, they would not be happy about that.

She bent back over Legolas and took another look at the stitches that graced his forehead when she heard grumbling come from their direction.

"I would keep quiet if I were you." Bremoline's voice was hard. "We have injured who still sleep. I do not wish them to be awakened by your noise. If you do wake them, my idea from last night still stands. You will do what is required of you and you will do it silently."

Doroniel looked up in time to see them glare icily at Bremoline, although the warrior did not seem to notice.

No one took note that the wind had just begun to howl at the entrance of the cave, save the warriors who stood guard there. Doroniel went back to her work and missed the angry glare that was thrown their way. The wind grew in intensity and seemed to get stronger as the two Ellith were given their tasks for the morning.

They did notice when Thranduil began to toss and turn on his pallet. He seemed to be caught up in a nightmare. Thoronhen hurried to his side to try to calm the King without resorting to waking him. He seemed to settle again, though his face still looked troubled.

He was caught in a dark place, a place that was heavy with a dark presence of evil that pressed upon his heart from all around him. There was a chill of malice that made him shiver as he looked around, as if a malevolent power watched him from the dark. All he could see was a vast black void before him. He could not even see the uneven surface he trod upon. As he moved, he reached out to feel for a wall or anything of substance but met nothing. He stumbled along blindly for some time, finding nothing, until a distant small flicker of light caught his attention.

He stumbled hopefully toward the light. He at least had a reference to focus on now. As he neared the small star-glimmer, it grew brighter. Suddenly it flared and flickered into a small familiar form that he realised he had been searching for all this time.

“Legolas!”

"Legolas, Ion-nin, how did you get here?

Legolas did not answer him. He hurried to his son’s side. Legolas lay face-down, almost rigid, upon the cold floor. Gently, he reached for his son, to turn him over. When he did, he drew back in shock. Legolas’ mouth was stretched wide. He was screaming or appeared to be screaming and he seemed to be in great pain, but no sounds left his mouth. Nothing.

"Legolas? What is wrong? I will get Doro..." It was then that he realised that he was alone. There were no others with him here.

"Legolas? Leg..."

Something shook him and shook him hard. He opened his eyes to find Rochon bending over him. "Aran Thranduil, you are dreaming, wake up. It is but a dream."

"I am awake. Hannon lle. I dreamt of Legolas, he needed me..."

He looked over to the small pallet beside him, where Legolas had lain before... Before he had... Legolas had been fitting and then... he recalled the pain and the feeling of smothering darkness, the same feeling he had in his dream.

There was a small group gathered close around Legolas who was lying on another pallet on the other side of the fire. At least that was what it seemed. He could not see his son. He was the only thing he wanted, nay, needed to see.

"What is wrong with my son?" He looked at the other Elf, fear clear on his pale face as he struggled to rise. Where has my strength fled?

"Legolas is alright, Aran Thranduil. Doroniel is looking after him." Rochon hurried to reassure the worried King.

Thranduil was not comforted. "What do you mean Doroniel is looking after him? What is wrong? Tell me, what is happening to my son!"

"Legolas is fitting once more, or at least I think he is." Rochon quietly admitted.

"You think! I need to be with my son. Please, will you help me to him?" Thranduil was almost frantic. He needed to be with Legolas now.

"As you wish, Aran-nin." Rochon helped Thranduil stand. Perhaps with his Adar there, Legolas might recover faster.

It was not until Thranduil stood, that the pain in his feet flared to an excruciating level and he had to stifle a cry of agony. He leaned heavily on Rochon as the group beside Legolas parted so that he could move from his pallet to sit beside his son.

Doroniel was feeling Legolas' forehead as he sat down and she flashed him a quick worried look. Bremoline was mixing the herbs that Doroniel needed and Legolas…

Legolas lay rigid on his pallet. His arms were stretched above his head and locked upright. It appeared that the only way to get them back to his sides would be to break them. His fingers were stretched and splayed stiffly in a strange clawing posture, evident even with the bandages covering them. The blond head was thrown back in what looked like extreme pain, mirrored by the look on his face. It was frozen into a rictus of deep agony, his mouth open. It was just as it had been in his dream. Legolas made no sound. His silent screams of agony were more alarming than the keening of the previous seizure.

It was eerie, to say the least, eerie and very frightening. Absently, Thranduil realised that the air was heavy with that same feeling of malevolent evil that was so present in his dream.

"Rochon, make everyone move. The last thing Legolas needs is for them to see him like this. Give them things to do if necessary." He turned to Doroniel. “Is there nothing you can do for him?”

“All I can do for him is give him the herbs. To do anything more may harm him.”

Almost at once the crowd dispersed. For that, Thranduil was grateful because almost immediately Legolas lost control of his bodily functions, as attested by the growing dark stain on the Elfling's blanket. Doroniel, as gently as she could, removed the wet blanket and covered him with the blanket from Thranduil's bed.

"That happens and is normal, do not worry." She tried to reassure the worried and scared Adar across from her.

"What has happened to Legolas' leg?" Thranduil's look of horror was plain for her to see. She groaned at herself. She should have remembered that Thranduil did not know about the Prince's broken leg.

"While you were sleeping, Legolas was having seizures." She tried to put it as delicately as she could to avoid upsetting him further. "Legolas kicked out at Lathron and caught him very hard in his gweth and we heard a loud crack.” At that news, Thranduil looked to where the archer lay, still in a drugged sleep. "He will be fine. He will not want to ride his horse for a while. The crack came from Legolas. It was caused by the re-breaking of a healing fracture that the swelling had hidden. We have treated it as you can see. I am sorry, Aran Thranduil. I have failed in your trust." She hung her head in shame and there were tears welling in her eyes as she spoke the last.

"No, Heryn Doroniel, you have not failed me, or Legolas. I saw how swollen his leg was. The blame can all be laid directly upon the Orc that did this foul thing to my son. You have worked in poor conditions with limited provisions while injured yourself. I could not ask more of you than that. No, I still believe in your ability and trust you to look after my son. And please, Doroniel, we have been through this. My name is Thranduil. I am your friend, nothing has changed that."

"Hannon lle, Thranduil. Your trust is precious to me and I would not wish to lose it." She had to blink away the tears of gratitude as she looked down at the seizing Prince. He was still locked in the same quivering position as earlier. This did not seem like the same type of convulsion as before. This worried Doroniel greatly. She did not think it was caused by the fever. "Bremoline, how are you doing with the tea?"

"Just steeping, it will not be long before..."

A commotion at the mouth of the cave caught their attention and they looked up in time to see the guards stationed there drawing weapons, a mixture of swords and bow, with arrow knocked and ready to fire should it prove necessary.

"What is happening?" Bremoline called, still concentrating on the vital herbal tea he was brewing.

"We have visitors! There is movement and sound." One of the guards answered, not relaxing at all. Everyone who was able had their weapons ready.

Bremoline carried the goblet of medicinal tea and set it near Doroniel and Legolas before moving to his own bedroll to retrieve his sword.

"Who is it?" Thranduil could not believe this was happening. His son was convulsing and a battle was possibly on their hands. Thranduil got painfully to his feet and stood ready to defend his son. Bremoline brought Thranduil’s sword and placed it in his hand then stood ready to fight beside his King.

"We cannot see clearly through the rain!"

All were tense in the cave. Even the two ellith had risen and brought their daggers to the ready position. Had Orcs come, seeking shelter from the ceaseless rains? Long minutes that seemed to last forever were finally broken by a cry from a distance away from the cave.

"Mae Govannen! I have returned with aid. May we approach?" They all knew that voice, and knew it well. It was their scout, Hethuaur.

Captain Bremoline looked to Thranduil for his approval, even though he knew it would be given, and gladly.

At Thranduil’s nod, Bremoline called out. “Mae Govannen! You are most welcome Hethuaur. Minno!”

They all shared a shocked glance before the figures seemed to emerge from a silver curtain of driving rain to walk into the cave. It was Hethuaur returned earlier than expected with a small group of warriors and healers from Imladris.

Thranduil had never been so glad to see anyone in all his life...

The sword suddenly seemed far too heavy and he lowered it carefully but it almost slipped from his painfully tingling hand. His head felt light and giddy.

The group was incredibly wet and looked exhausted, as did the heavily-laden horses that followed them inside. The horses’ heads drooped and they looked as if they had been ridden long and hard. They probably had been. That is the only way the group could have arrived here from Imladris this soon, but, where was Randis?

"Mae Govannen, Aran Thranduil. How may we help you?" Thranduil realised with a thrill of shock that the speaker in front of him was Gailarphen, Elrond’s senior healer, first in charge of the healers of Imladris after Elrond.

"Legolas... Doroniel can tell you….better than I. I do not..." He broke off as the heavy feeling of evil grew more oppressive.

It felt like a malevolent weight was smothering him. He could see Doroniel speaking to him, but it was as if his head was leagues away from the words. He turned to see the Imladris healer lean over Legolas and say something, but all that seemed so distant. Even the burning pain of his feet faded into insignificance. He could not catch his breath once again and the more he tried the more it seemed to elude him. His chest was gripped with a crushing pain once again. Doroniel seemed to reach for him... but the darkness swallowed him once more...

Doroniel thought she was hallucinating, that her mind had finally succumbed to the fatigue and the headache that was slowly increasing in intensity, in spite of the herbs for pain that she had taken. When Captain Bremoline greeted the newcomers and wished them welcome, she realised that her eyes were not deceiving her.

“Mae govannen, Aran Thranduil, how may we help you?”

The speaker was Gailarphen, Elrond’s senior healer, his second-in-command among the healers of Imladris. Gailarphen was tall, taller than most, and thin! He had jet-black hair that fell far below his waist. It was elaborately braided in a thick plait that hung down the middle of his back. His eyes were a grey/blue and his aristocratic face showed wisdom of long experience. His eyes had a kindly glint to them, but his face was stern. His black tunic, although sodden, was well-made and of good quality, trimmed all around with grey braiding. The clasps were adorned with a blue stone that matched the colour of his eyes. His leggings were of a dark grey. The effect was startling.

Doroniel wanted to loudly cry her thanks to the Valar when she recognized him, but she somehow managed to contain herself. She turned to Thranduil. He looked as shocked as she felt at their early arrival.

Thranduil stared at Gailarphen for a moment. “Help Legolas…. Doroniel….can tell you… better than I.…I do not…” Doroniel frowned at hearing her King speak. His voice was weak and strained. He sounded vague and breathless, almost as if he could draw no air into his lungs. The weight of his sword seemed too great to support as he lowered it.

“Thranduil, are you alright?” She saw him raise his left hand to rub at his chest. “Maybe you should sit down and rest. Does your chest pain you again?” She was aware that all the newcomers were staring. Some had their mouths open in shock. Only one had crossed immediately and knelt beside Calandor, the only one of the injured not to have someone attending him. She hardly noticed him. Thranduil was her main concern for the moment.

“Thranduil, saes, I know your feet pain you greatly. Won’t you sit down?” Doroniel reached to help him. She wondered if she should ask Bremoline for help with the King. She was concentrating on Thranduil. He stared blankly at her as she spoke. He seemed confused and unable to comprehend what was being said. Thranduil did not speak, but blinked vaguely at her as his sword fell, un-heeded.

Then, as if in slow motion, Thranduil’s eyes closed and he began to fall, agonizingly slow. Doroniel was too far away to help. She could do nothing.

v-v-v-v-v-

Bremoline heard the sword clatter to the ground as it slipped from Thranduil’s fingers a moment before he began to pitch forward. Aran Thranduil had passed out again! He managed to catch the King with his free arm as his knees buckled. Rithlin also dropped his sword and hurried to help him. Between the two of them, they lowered Thranduil’s limp form gently back onto his pallet.

Gailarphen wasted no time, but shrugged off his soaked cloak and crossed to Thranduil at the fireside. He motioned for Rithlin to move aside and knelt beside Thranduil’s pallet. He swiftly sought the pulse point on the King’s frighteningly pale throat.

“What has happened, Doroniel?” He was relieved that Thranduil’s pulse was strong, although it beat a little faster than normal, not enough to frighten him. He frowned at the unsteady rhythm. He could also feel fine tremors that seemed to run through the King’s entire body.

"Almost four days ago, there was a battle with Orcs that came upon us as we traveled. We slew the Orcs, but not before one found and injured the Prince. The battle occurred during a fierce storm and there was a lightning strike to a nearby tree that also caught Aran Thranduil, the Prince and Calandor. They all sustained injuries. Calandor had even stopped breathing and later had a seizure, but the injuries to the Prince seemed the most grievous. He has been fitting as you can see, the first seizure was a febrile convulsion, but what this is, I do not know.” Doroniel turned slightly to call over her shoulder. “Thoronhen, I need that tea, NOW!" Legolas was still in the process of the eerie seizure, still screaming so silently and quivering in every muscle in his small frame.

Thoronhen sheathed his own sword and moved with an urgency that spoke for itself. He carried the tea to her. She had him slowly spoon-feed Legolas the tea while she held him. Thank Eru that the small jaw was not clamped shut this time.

While the newcomers entered the cave and exchanged greetings around them, Doroniel and Thoronhen slowly but surely fed Legolas the tea. As they did, Legolas seemed to slowly calm and relax in her arms until the second healer from Imladris gently took him from her and carefully laid the Prince back on his pallet.

Doroniel turned to Thranduil immediately then. She wished she could reach Thranduil’s side to check on him as well, but she was too proud to ask for help in front of her fellow healers, or to crawl.

Bremoline commented from where he knelt beside the King. "What Doroniel has neglected to tell you, Master Healer, is that she also is injured. She too was caught up in that same lightning strike. I would imagine that her headache has returned, along with the pain in her feet. If you give her anything for her pain, you will have to hold the cup. Her hands shake too much to hold it herself.” He turned to face her. “Doroniel, you promised that once help came, you would become the patient that you truly are, so stop glaring at me like that!"

Doroniel looked down, embarrassed that her own words had been thrown back at her. What could she say? He spoke naught but the truth.

Bremoline smiled ruefully at the mortified look on the wounded healer’s face. “You were not going to tell him yourself, though I do not know how you hoped to hide it from him. You need to be cared for as much as the others do, perhaps more, because you have been caring for them and not yourself.”

"I would have told Gailarphen." She was aware that she sounded like a petulant Elfling and it was only made worse by the knowing, amused look on Bremoline's face.

Gailarphen smiled kindly as he spoke and his entire face seemed to change. "We both know that you would not have told us. All healers are the same. They make the worst patients Arda has ever seen. Sit back, Doroniel, you have deserved the rest. I will check you over in a short time. You said that Aran Thranduil was also caught by the lightning? Was he knocked out?"

Doroniel was thankful that she would not have to stand or crawl. "No he was conscious and holding the Prince's head, though he could not see or hear much at the time. He was temporarily blinded by the flash and deafened by the crash of the thunderbolt."

"The lightning’s shock would account for the unsteady rhythm of his pulse, but why did he lose consciousness at this time? Is that something new?" Gailarphen was quickly and efficiently checking Thranduil out. Apart from the unsteady pulse, he could find nothing amiss, nothing that could account for Thranduil’s sudden collapse, at least.

"This is the second time that Aran Thranduil has fainted without a known reason. He has been rubbing his chest and has seemed to be short of breath at times. I am worried that the lightning strike may have damaged his heart or lungs. He has complained of severe headaches, dizziness and nausea. He has had tingling and pain in his hands and feet, as I have also had." She looked ruefully at Bremoline when she spoke because she was sure that he would have informed Gailarphen of her symptoms once more if she did not.

Bremoline just nodded at her, pleased that she was seeing sense at last.

The healer who was attending Legolas spoke up and Doroniel realised with a start that she knew him as well. "Doroniel, you said before that the Prince was hurt. How was he hurt?" The voice belonged to Nestoron. He had been in training a couple of years ahead of her and they had become close friends during her time at Imladris. She wondered why she had not recognized him earlier.

"He hit his head badly. An Orc found his place in the tree where Aran Thranduil had Legolas hide and dragged him from it. He hit his head when he was pulled down. His ankle was deeply cut by the Orc’s filthy claws and it has become badly infected causing a high fever. I have been dressing it twice a day. His hands were slightly burned by the lightning too. We also found out recently, by accident, that his ankle had been fractured. The swelling had hidden it from detection but it is back in place now."

Doroniel watched as Gailarphen moved over to examine Calandor and she found herself more relaxed. She trusted these two healers, almost as much as she trusted Hir Elrond.

"We may have to take these sutures out. The swelling is going to cause problems soon." He was gently palpating the Prince’s forehead around the sutures. Nestoron spoke almost absentmindedly, as if he had forgotten that they were in a cave with over twenty other people.

Doroniel shared a shocked look with Thoronhen, who had just seated himself near them. It was then that she first saw him properly since the night before. She noted the bruising of his eye, the one the Prince had found with a flailing fist during his fit of the day before. The eye itself was almost swollen closed. Thoronhen realized she had just noticed and gave a lopsided grin of embarrassment.

"Bremoline, why did you not tell me that Thoronhen's eye had been injured?" Her voice was unintentionally hard.

"It did not seem important at the time. We had more serious problems to contend with." The Captain shrugged as he made the admission.

"And you complain about me hiding my injuries." This time, her voice held humor.

"I know. We are all as bad as each other." Bremoline could not help but smile even with the seriousness of the situation.

Hethuaur, by this time, had made it over to the fireside. He had helped with the distribution of food, supplies and dry clothing that they had brought from Imladris while others tended their tired mounts and two pack horses, removing their loads and rubbing them down.

Craban made certain that the two Ellith helped place the new bundles of wet wood near the fire so that it would dry and be suitable for use later on. They need not worry about that now and had enough provisions to last until Hir Elrond was expected to arrive in a couple of days.

"How do Calandor and the Prince fare?" Hethuaur was watching them both worriedly.

"Calandor did not have any further seizures after you left. We did worry because he did not waken until last night, just before the evening meal. He seemed alright then. He was a little dizzy and in some pain, but well enough to joke with us. He should recover fully." Bremoline smiled at Hethuaur's look of relief.

"And the Prince?" He watched as Bremoline's easy smile failed.

"Not as good, I am afraid. He has a high fever and has had two seizures. His leg is infected and broken. Also, his head wound is giving him problems as well. He has not re-gained consciousness in all this time."

"That is ill news. We have been very worried about him. Is his fever the reason for the pit?” He was interested in the small water-filled hole by the fire, a hole just big enough for the Prince and no one else.

"Yes, the pit was used to cool him when his fever grew dangerously high." Doroniel looked worried once more.

“How are you? Both of you look exhausted!" Hethuaur could not believe how tired and worn-out they both looked.

"You should take a good look at yourself. Have you rested or eaten at all? You must have made no stops, or very short ones, and pushed yourselves and your horses hard to return from Imladris this quickly. Come, sit down, drink some tea and tell me what happened." Bremoline had his Captain's Voice on and had already moved to the pot of boiling water on the fire.

Indeed, Hethuaur looked nothing like his normal immaculate self. His raven-black hair was still plastered to his head and back by the rain. His clothes were sodden and mud-spattered. His face was pale and his eyes had deep black rings around them. With a sigh of relief, he sat near the fire and stretched his legs in front of him.

"Was Lathron injured?" He had just realised that his friend was lying on the other side of the fire on a pallet next to Calandor, sleeping with his eyes closed.

"In a manner of speaking, yes he was. When Legolas was seizing, he kicked Lathron hard and caught him …somewhere very sensitive. I gave him some pain relief and a sleeping tea as he was in a great deal of pain." Doroniel answered his question but did not look him in the face when she did.

Hethuaur's eyes went wide as he took in what the Mirkwood healer had just implied. "You mean…?" At Doroniel's nod, he winced and looked away for a moment.

"Exactly. He will not be happy riding for a few more days." Somehow, Doroniel kept a straight face, but suddenly the poor Elf's injury seemed to be very funny.

Bremoline came back with two goblets of tea. He handed one to Hethuaur then crossed to Doroniel and sat down.

"This is for you and I will not take a ‘no’. You have not been drinking enough either. I do notice." He saw the way she raised her eyes at him. "It is only plain tea." Truthfully, he had been sorely tempted to ask one of the other healers for sleeping herbs to give her, but had found he felt too guilty about it to do so.

"What can I do to help?" Hethuaur enjoyed the warmth of the fire and the tea. It was nice to sit down and a great relief to have returned from his assigned task, but he knew there was work to do.

"You will sit and drink that tea and then you will go to your pallet and sleep for as long as you need." Bremoline made it plain that it was an order. "You also need to explain to me why you and Randis split up after we sent you out together." He raised his left eyebrow in inquiry.

Hethuaur gave his Captain his full attention then. "We decided, Captain, once we left, that it might be better to do so. We were so close to Imladris and, as we did not know how badly they were injured, we thought it best to get some help as soon as possible. Upon my return, I would say that Randis was right. We only stopped long enough to rest the horses. I was fortunate to meet no trouble along the way. I hope that Randis is as fortunate. I was provided a fresh horse at Imladris. I wanted to return as soon as possible."

When he finished his tale, Hethuaur watched the two Imladris healers as they continued their examination of their most grievously injured patients.

"I am glad you did….this time. You are right. We do need the help. We have been struggling to carry on, but Doroniel is exhausted and has not properly slept for quite some time." Bremoline was helping Doroniel to drink her tea, despite her embarrassment at being helped like a very small Elfling.

"I am not exhausted!" Doroniel was indignant when he lowered the goblet from her mouth.

"Yes, you are." Bremoline glared at her. He conveyed much concern and frustration with that one look.

"Alright, very well, you’re right… I am." She looked down at the shaking hands in her lap.

Bremoline gently rubbed her arm, as a comfort. "It does not mean you are weak, far from it. All of us, well almost all of us." He glared at the cook fire where Imles and Ruthwen were making a great fuss over greeting the warriors that had arrived from Imladris. "Everyone that matters, we all think you have done an exceptional job. We all think well of you and hold you in the highest regard, including Aran Thranduil."

Doroniel had tears in her eyes as she shook her head. "No, Legolas had a broken leg and I did not even notice it. What kind of healer does that make me?" As she spoke, she saw Nestoron call Gailarphen over to where he knelt over Legolas.

"What is wrong?" She called, fear rising inside her.

Gailarphen waved her off. "In a moment." He sounded tense.

Doroniel shared a concerned look with Bremoline, her mouth went dry with worry.

She had expected the older Healer to go to Legolas' leg, because of the infection, but he went to his head instead. Had she missed something? She relaxed a fraction while he examined the small, swollen forehead. But then, he began gently pressing the top of Legolas' head with great concentration. She had been trembling before, but it was nothing to the shaking that overcame her then. Something else was wrong, she knew it.

"Doroniel?" Bremoline gently called her. He could see that her attention was not on him. "Doroniel?" No response to his voice. She just watched Gailarphen, her face white and shocked. Tears still threatened to spill from her eyes. Bremoline noticed the dark circles of fatigue under her eyes most strongly at that moment.

"Gailarphen? What is wrong?" Her voice sounded small and pleading. It matched the way she looked. Never would Bremoline have thought that she could look so much like a scared little Elfling.

"Just one moment, Doroniel." He sounded more concerned than he had before.

Bremoline set aside her half-full cup and put his arm around the healer’s trembling shoulders. She needed the support of a friend and over the last few days that was what they had become. They had known each other before, but only in passing. That had changed greatly over the last few days.

He was absolutely certain that he would trust her not only with his life, but those of his whole family, his wife, his daughter and her husband and his grand-daughter. He intended to tell her that later, when the air was not so charged and tense. She had a warrior’s spirit and would fight for everything she cared for and believed in, he knew that.

Gailarphen finished his examination and sat back on his heels. He seemed deep in thought as he sat there, with his eyes closed and brow creased, considering what he had found. When he opened his eyes, he looked directly at Doroniel. His blue eyes were kind, but troubled. "This is not your fault Doroniel. With all that you have been through and the nature of your injuries as well, this is not your fault."

"Why? What is wrong?" There was panic in her voice as she began to crawl to them. Bremoline tried to stop her but she shrugged him off. "Please tell me what it is."

Somewhere from behind her, she heard Ruthwen’s voice. "So the perfect heryn has fallen. What a surprise."

It was followed by a slap and Craban’s irate voice. "Be quiet! I will not tell you again!" The Imladris soldiers looked scandalised. He had just struck an elleth! That was unheard of. Many of the other Mirkwood guards looked very surprised as well. They all knew Craban was usually very hard to anger and when he did get angry, he struck out with words, not his hands, and certainly not against an elleth!

v-v-v-v-v-

Doroniel made it to Legolas' side. "What is it? What did I miss?" She did not notice that Nestoron moved to the pot of water on the fire. She was only focused on Legolas and Gailarphen. She was unaware that Bremoline hurried after her and helped her to sit.

"The Prince has a fractured skull. The swelling and bruising have hidden it."

"No!" Her voice held pure panic and Bremoline knelt and held her. He also looked to the small Elfling lying so still on the pallet between them and Gailarphen. He looked so small and vulnerable at that moment. Ai, Elbereth, they could not lose him, surely not?

"Doroniel, this is not your fault!" Gailarphen's voice was determined.

"No, it cannot be. Please, I examined him and..." Doroniel suddenly could not speak as she began to shake uncontrollably, with tears running down her face. This was too much. This could not be happening. How could she possibly miss that?

"Doroniel, you are ill, you have survived an Orc attack and been struck by lightning. Your hands tingle and shake until you cannot use them. I would not expect even Hir Elrond to be able to diagnose this, under those conditions. Please, sit back."

She didn’t move, but just sat there overcome with sobs and shaking while Bremoline tried to calm her. "No, I should have known. I thought I felt something, but dismissed it. My fault, it is all my fault. Aran Thranduil will never forgive me. I should have known when he began fitting. I should be banished. Ai, Eru, what did I do? What will I do?"

Doroniel hugged herself and rocked back and forth, unaware of what was being said and done around her. All she could see was Legolas as he lay there, looking so pale and bruised and so very hurt.

"Doroniel, saes, come sit down." Bremoline tried to persuade her to sit back near the fire. Rithlin passed him a blanket and watched with sorrow on his face as it was put around her. All the Mirkwood Guard somberly watched with concern. It was hard to see their healer and friend brought so low. They were also greatly concerned by Gailarphen’s news of the Prince. Of all present, Ruthwen and Imles alone did not wear expressions of great worry.

v-v-v-v-v-

Ruthwen stood, still 'sobbing' in the arms of Faergon, one of the Imladris warriors who had been shocked at Craban's actions. He had come to her defense and now stood watching Craban with a distrustful look as Craban continued, alone now, to prepare a hot meal for everyone.

Faergon was unaware that Ruthwen’s distress was all an act, put on for their benefit, and that she was in fact secretly sharing smirks over his shoulder with Imles as she was being comforted by the warrior and her companion.

Craban was grim and red-faced as he worked. How had he let her provoke him to strike her? He was appalled at himself and had no explanation for his action. He was not one to normally strike out in anger. It was his nature to wound with words and biting humor when his tempered flared. He could not even bring himself to oppose the Imladris warrior when he took the two away from their duties, as he obviously thought to protect them.

v-v-v-v-v-

"Doroniel, you have done nothing wrong." Gailarphen kept his voice stern in the hope that he would get through to the hysterical elleth. Nestoron had said he was going to prepare a sleeping tea for her. In the meantime, Gailarphen hoped to calm her enough to give the tea to her without a struggle.

It was clear to all, but especially to Gailarphen, that she was far past being exhausted. Because of this, she was not thinking clearly. It was also evident that she was not well. He had known her for some years now, and this was not the efficient and calm healer that he knew her to be. She was in desperate need of sleep and it would also give him a chance to examine her thoroughly and speak with Aran Thranduil before she awoke. Gailarphen was confident that the King would awaken later, but should probably remain resting when he did.

Doroniel was obsessed now. "I may have also missed something with Calandor and Thranduil. Ai, Eru, what if it was his heart? Ai, Calandor’s hands! Are they healing as I thought?" She was crawling franticly across the dirt floor as she tried to get to her patients to check them out once more and reassure herself.

"Doroniel!" Bremoline tried to stop her. He looked inquiringly to Gailarphen, uncertain what to do when she ignored him.

Gailarphen spoke quietly across the fire. "Nestoron, is the tea ready yet?"

"Yes…just." Nestoron brought the goblet to them. They had stopped trying to prevent Doroniel from going to Calandor and she had reached his side, too distressed to care what anyone would think.

Bremoline and Gailarphen crossed to kneel beside her. Bremoline spoke first, very gently. "Doroniel, come, we have a tea for you, it will help you to get warm." He reached out and took hold of one of her hands to try to coax her away. He could tell it was cold before she pulled it away. He could hear her teeth chattering from where he sat beside her. She was in a state of shock.

"I need to check his pupils and his responses. And his hands, they may be infected, his feet, he could be crippled! Bremoline? I will need new bandages and hot water... and my herbs. Athelas would be best I think…we must get more athelas..." She was muttering to herself as she stared at Calandor, refusing to look at Bremoline or Gailarphen when they spoke to her. Tears trickled steadily down her pale cheeks.

"Doroniel, I will help you with whatever you wish me to do, but you are cold and you need to look after yourself before you can help Calandor or Thranduil." Bremoline was calm and his voice held concern for his friend.

Her voice was pleading now. "I need to check them, Brem. I could have killed them! How would I live with that?" Her teeth chattered as she spoke and her lip quivered.

"I understand, but come, drink this before we begin. I will help you. Come, let me give you this tea." His steady coaxing finally got through to her and she blinked at him, her face wet with tears.

"Tea?" Her voice was so low and quiet that they had to strain to hear it.

"Yes, Dor, just tea. It will warm you. Will you drink it, saes?" Nestoron handed Bremoline the tea goblet and pulled back, wary of making Doroniel nervous. She looked as if she would run from the cave had she been physically able to.

For one long moment, he thought she would refuse the tea, but she nodded and he gently hugged her with one arm before he helped her drink the tea.

The only sound was the soft falling of the rain and the 'sobbing' from Ruthwen. Everyone, including the warriors from Imladris, was watching in shocked silence as the little tableau played out before them.

Slowly, he helped Doroniel with each sip of the tea. She was shaking too much to even think of holding the goblet.

He had not expected her to succumb so soon, but almost immediately after she had taken the last sip, she slumped limply against him. "Doroniel!"

Looking up, startled, he caught Gailarphen's somber blue eyes and the older Healer leaned forward and checked her.

Gailarphen nodded. "She is asleep. She must have been close to fainting, for the herbs to have worked that fast." He raised an eyebrow in query as he spoke.

"She has not been eating or drinking enough. We have been trying to get her to take food, but she has been dizzy and nauseous. She has also been vomiting because of it. She passed out once as well and slept for a time after that."

"Her stomach being empty will have worked for us then. It helped the tea to work faster. Help me settle her onto her pallet." Between the two of them, they carried Doroniel over to the nearest pallet that was available on the far side of Thranduil. They gently settled her and covered her with blankets to help counteract the shock that she had suffered.

"How is Aran Thranduil? Was she right about missing something?" Bremoline asked as he tucked the young healer in firmly, just as he had done with his own daughter when she was an Elfling.

"No, she was right when she thought the lightning may have affected his heart or lungs. It is more likely to have been his heart rather than his lungs. His heart's rhythm tells me she was definitely right. She was right with her assessment of Calandor as well. I have examined him and Doroniel's diagnosis is correct. She has not misdiagnosed anyone, not even Legolas. That was not her fault."

Gailarphen turned and frowned as he watched Ruthwen who had stopped ‘crying’ and had turned her attention back to the fire, and the other Imladris warriors, who seemed to all be standing near her. "I will not have Doroniel blamed for something that was beyond her help."

He had heard the scathing comment she had made before and did not have an ounce of sympathy for the elleth that made it, though he had also been surprised to see her struck, even lightly as it had happened. He had also noted, with curiosity, that Captain Bremoline had not reacted to his soldier’s action.

"I am glad. Doroniel is an exceptional healer and we would not want to lose her." Bremoline smiled at Gailarphen.

"You are right about her being an exceptional healer. She was head of her student group when she was training in Imladris and surpassed all the others at the time. Hir Elrond offered her a place at Imladris but she wished to return to Mirkwood. You are lucky to have her." Gailarphen gently moved a strand of hair that had fallen across her face.

He looked up in time to see the looks of surprise that passed over the faces of the other Elves. "She has not told you." It was a statement. It was evident from the expressions he saw. "I am not surprised. She is not one to show off her accomplishments. She is a very private person. I would wager that not even Aran Thranduil knows of her achievement."

Bremoline shrugged. "I could not tell you about that. I am relieved that you do not hold the Prince's condition against her. I fear that some here would do so." Bremoline glowered at Ruthwen, who in turn stared defiantly back at him, unaware of what was being said.

Hethuaur spoke up from beside the fire. "She has still been up to her tricks?"

"Yes, even more than they were before. I have never come across a more irritating pair in my life! Aran Thranduil warned them that, if they were not careful, he would send them on to Imladris without horses, even though a fierce storm raged outside at the time!"

"That reminds me, Captain, I wanted to tell you what we observed about these storms. It is very strange. We had ridden no more than three, or maybe four, miles and the rain stopped and, although there were signs that it had rained, it was not as heavy as this. It was the same when we returned over the mountains. I have no idea why the storm would be so localised like this. It is beyond me!" Hethuaur explained as well as he could, but his confusion was clear to see.

"It was not raining in the mountain pass? But, we have had severe thunderstorms, heavy rain and high winds. Even now the rain is..." he turned to look out of the cave only to find the rain had lessened from the heavy, constant fall of that morning to a gentler rainfall and the wind had nearly calmed as well. He blinked with surprise. Hethuaur was right. This was odd, decidedly odd. This would bear watching.

He turned his attention back to Hethuaur. "Thank you for reporting this news. We must keep an eye on this. If you notice any other strange happenings, you report them to me." He kept his voice low so that Hethuaur and Gailarphen were the only ones who could hear.

"You think that something is affecting the weather?" Gailarphen asked with the same quiet voice.

"I do not know. There are few with the power that would require. I would worry if they were opposing us." Most knew he referred to the Necromancer in Dol Guldur, the one responsible for the slow darkening of their beloved Greenwood to the state it was in now, earning it the new name of Mirkwood. Bremoline turned back to where Nestoron was still examining Legolas' forehead, worrying over the swelling and the sutures. "How is Legolas? His leg is awful and you will probably have to soak the bandage off. Thank Eru, Doroniel said his hands, at least, are healing and should not need bandaged again."

Nestoron was still focused on the bruised and swollen forehead. "He is sleeping now from the potion you gave him. I am worried about these sutures. The swelling around them has increased since we arrived. Gailarphen, would you check his leg? I want to keep a watch on this wound."

Gailarphen leaned over to check the wound himself. "I would take them out rather than wait any longer. The sutures are pulling far too much. If you leave them in, the wound will scar and take longer to heal. It seems obvious that the Prince is having problems with healing. This cut should have been healed in the time since it happened."

"Prince Legolas came very close to fading after the loss of his mother. Doroniel said that he was still very fragile." Bremoline pulled back in surprise as Gailarphen jerked his head up.

"He came close to fading? Did Aran Thranduil?" Gailarphen was thinking fast. That would account for some of the King’s symptoms. If Thranduil was fading then his heart would be vulnerable to start with.

Bremoline lowered his voice so it was only heard by Gailarphen. "Yes. He admitted as much to me in confidence, but it seems important enough that I will tell you. He told me that the fact that his son needed him was what helped him to overcome it." Bremoline remembered the conversation they had shared earlier. “He did say that he feared that if Legolas died he would not survive long enough to reach the Grey Havens, however.”

"I see. I am grateful that you told me. I believe we can rule that out regarding Thranduil’s heart. If he has resisted the fading this long he would not be as affected. It has been just over a year since the loss of Queen Minerella. I think it is only due to the shock of the lightning strike." Gailarphen was beginning to gather the things he would need to examine Legolas' leg.

"Good, we were all aware that Prince Legolas was fading after the Queen died. It was well-known that he had been badly injured at the time she was killed and everyone wanted news of him. Aran Thranduil has only just admitted that we missed all the signs with him. He had hidden himself away in his grief, seeing only his personal healer and striving to help his son to heal." Bremoline felt guilty that no one else had known of the depth of Thranduil’s grief. “Legolas had just started to recover enough to remember how to smile and laugh again, before this happened.”

Bremoline knew Gailarphen was ready to check Legolas’ leg wound. "I will help you with that. Doroniel said help would be required to redress Legolas' leg, due to the fracture.” Bremoline looked up to notice curious eyes watching them from across the fire. “Hethuaur, I thought you were going to have your drink and then retire to your pallet. That is your third drink, Mellon-nin, if you are not careful you will have to visit the privy and you would not wish that on the Ellith would you?" Bremoline could not help but tease his friend.

"I will retire. I just needed to get warm and dry before I did so, and to eat." He lifted the full bowl of stew that Rochon had just handed to him. "When did the privy appear?"

He watched as Bremoline held the small leg, as directed. As he ate, Hethuaur watched them soak the bandage so it could be removed. Bremoline had been right about that point. The bandage was caked to the wound beneath the splints. It had formed a hard layer that made it impossible to remove normally. It could have been removed with a sharp knife, as before, but the danger would be that they would catch the swollen skin underneath and cause more injury to the limb.

Hethuaur had finished with his stew by the time they had soaked the bandage enough to be able to remove it. While they had been working, Lathron had awakened. Although he was still in a lot of pain, he seemed better in himself. He talked quietly with Rithlin, who told him about what had happened while he slept.

Bremoline was glad to see him awake and coherent. He disliked seeing anyone in pain, even more when it was a friend. Rithlin’s presence helped while he was too busy to visit. So, as Gailarphen tended to the small leg that he held, he told them the tale of the privy.

The laughter that spilled from the three Elves near him was a much-needed relief. It seemed an age since he had heard the sound of easy laughter. He smiled back at them and Gailarphen was still chuckling to himself as he removed the last of the bandages.

Once he had removed it, however, all traces of hilarity were wiped from his face. The leg was worse than Doroniel had described. He looked to Bremoline to find that an equally shocked and serious face looked back.

"This is worse than it was the last time I saw it. It was bad then. Doroniel has worried that Prince Legolas would loose his leg, but this?" Bremoline shook his head, truly lost for words.

The swelling was greater than it had been. The skin was beginning to look tightly stretched. The wounds were green-tinged and seeping freely, drying into the crust that had held the bandages. Bremoline could only liken it to the top of a volcano that was kept contained by the crust of old lava. The wounds themselves now had a black ring around them. The infection showed in a mixture of green colourations and the smell was sickening. The small leg had red streaks leading from the wounds. He knew without being told that the wound had gone beyond serious in spite of the herb paste and ointment that had been applied to it at each change of the bandages.

"I can see why she was worried about that. Nestoron, is there any infection in the head wound?" Gailarphen had set aside his shock and concentrated on the job in hand.

"No, this is purely swelling." Nestoron had already taken the sutures out and had cleaned the wound afterwards.

"That is good. Once you are done there, I will need to have some athelas paste made up. I also need my magnifier and a slide. It is in my saddle bag." Gailarphen then turned to Bremoline. "Keep as still as you can, I will be taking a sample of both tissue and fluid from the Prince. Nothing we do will hurt him. If we do not get this infection under control, Prince Legolas will not have a chance to worry about losing his leg."

Bremoline was too shocked to answer. He just nodded and held as still as he could.

It was Hethuaur who had returned to Gailarphen with his pack. Under his instructions, Hethuaur removed the silk pouch and also the small, square leather pack. The latter held clear glass squares used for samples. Before he cleaned the wounds, Gailarphen took the samples using ten of the slides, from different parts of the wounds. When he had taken all of the samples, he handed them over to Nestoron, to fix them so that they would not be lost at all. Gailarphen then began to methodically clean the wound, much as Doroniel had done.

One by one, he cleaned the long claw marks until none of the green pus remained. It revealed the neat sutures in the two deepest wounds that Doroniel had put in. It said much for the worsening state of her health that they remained in place. They were pulling sharply on the skin and in one or two areas the sutures had pulled and torn out of the skin, leaving another small wound. It had probably happened during the stresses of the last seizure. She would surely have removed them had she been well.

Gailarphen said nothing and would say nothing. He did not wish to give the two very unpleasant Ellith across the cave anything else to hurt Doroniel with. He had no doubt that it was what it would be turned into and a witch-hunt too. It was clear they held a great animosity toward the young healer for some unfathomable reason.

Doroniel had done all that she possibly could for the wound. If his hunch was correct, she would not have carried the right herbs with her to fight this anyway. It was only because of Hethuaur’s description of the infected wound and the fact he had been told that that Legolas had lain in the muddy water when first wounded that he had brought such an extensive variety of herbs and ointments with him as he had.

He would not let Doroniel be held at fault for this. With a low sigh he picked up a clean blade and removed the sutures. As he laid the blade back down, he caught the look on Bremoline's face. He shook his head and was glad that the two ellith could not see his face.

"Later." It was low enough for just them to hear.

Bremoline nodded and watched as Gailarphen took the bowl of athelas paste from Nestoron and inquired. "How is the prince's forehead now?"

"The sutures came out without a problem. There is no change. I dressed it with Athelas. There is little more I can do at the moment besides wait and watch"

"Good. Have you treated the slides?" He knew the answer before he finished the question.

"Yes, they are ready for you to examine. Do you want me to take a look at Lathron? He looks to be in a lot of pain since he awoke." Bremoline looked across the fire at the archer. He did look to be in great discomfort.

"Doroniel said that he would have no wish to ride a horse for a while." He wondered how long he would be in such pain. He had not seen harn gweth quite this bad before. The bruising was bad.

"She was right. It sounds as if the Prince caught him with a powerful kick." Gailarphen had to smile.

"Yes, he did. We thought that the crack that sounded came from him, not the Prince." Bremoline still could not help but shake his head with wonder. “It was how we discovered the broken bone in his ankle.”

"That will be one of the reasons Lathron will be so sore. We will probably be wise in keeping pain herbs crushed and ready for all of them. Aran Thranduil will also be in need of it. The pain from his headache, feet and hands can bother his heart as well."

"His heart?" Bremoline was suddenly worried again. Was Thranduil’s heart damaged beyond healing?

"Yes, the pain will not help his heart, so if we keep his pain under control..." He did not need to carry on with his sentence for the Mirkwood Captain was nodding his head.

"If you need help with cutting herbs or anything other task, you only have to ask. My men and I are only too happy to help." Bremoline watched as Gailarphen was beginning to bandage the small limb again.

"Thank you. That would be of great help." Gailarphen looked up as Nestoron made his way back to them. “How is Lathron?"

"He is swollen and very sore, but there should be no lasting damage, apart from his pride." Nestoron had to try hard to prevent the laughter he was feeling from escaping him. "He told me that he had been injured many times before and that we could give him wounds from Spiders and Orcs, but that this was the most painful he had ever had!"

Bremoline had to bite his lip to prevent the gust of laughter he felt. That really was something Lathron would say.

"You have given him pain relief?" Gailarphen's eyes were twinkling and his mouth twitched.

"Yes, he took it without argument. How is Prince Legolas? Lathron and Rithlin asked, but I said I would have to get a proper update from you." The other healer knew well enough that as Gailarphen was effectively the healer in charge, any statements on health would come from him.

"Just say that he is seriously ill, but that we will do all in our powers to help him." Gailarphen was just finishing the placement of the splints.

Bremoline spoke as they settled the splinted leg on the small cloak-padded pack again. "I will tell them, I know that you need to look at Doroniel and also Calandor. You will also want to be near to Legolas and Thranduil. Any running around will be done by me or my men. All you need do is let us know us what is needed.”

Bremoline seemed pensive before he spoke again. “There are two in our party that you cannot trust in any way. I regret to say it is the two Ellith by the fire. I apologise for Craban's actions earlier, but the two Ellith have provoked us to no end with their comments. I can see by the distress on his face that Craban regrets what has happened. Aran Thranduil instructed that they help in the preparation of all food and also to tend to the privy after it has been used. This decision was partly because of their actions, but also their unwise comments to Aran Thranduil himself, the Prince and Doroniel. Craban was given the duty to watch over them because he is known for his patience and even temper."

"I could see that he was under stress at the time of the incident. I heard some of their comments earlier. I will talk to our men once I see that our patients are taken care of and I am satisfied with their condition. There, that will hold until I redress the leg. Nestoron, I would like you to check Calandor and redress his wounds. Use athelas on them, though I am sure that Doroniel already has." He looked at Bremoline for confirmation and was warmed that the Captain nodded. "I will look at the King and check that the Prince's heart has attained no injury. I will then look at the samples. I really would like to get the right herbs into Prince Legolas as soon as possible to fight this infection."

"I will leave you and speak with my men and let them know Legolas' condition." Bremoline moved off as Gailarphen leaned down to rest his ear against the small chest to listen to Legolas' heart. When he sat back up he was happy with what he had found. There were a few missed beats, but considering what he had been through and his overall condition, that was more than he could have asked for.

Feeling Legolas head once more for fever and shaking his head at the heat that met his hand he turned his attention to Doroniel. She had not moved since they had settled her onto the pallet. He knelt beside her and looked to the cave entrance. It was mid-afternoon already, much to his astonishment, but then, he had not stopped working since they had arrived.

Gailarphen noticed that the cave was a hive of activity. Since the rain had nearly stopped, most of the horses were taken outside to graze, drink and exercise while the area at the back of the cave where they were sheltering was being shoveled out, as Bremoline had threatened to have the two irritating Ellith do.

The Mirkwood and Imladris Elves were working together, apart from Craban. He was alone at the cook fire trying valiantly to cook a meal for over twenty people. It was fortunate they had the meat of the stag for a stew. As he was working, the Elves from Imladris would knock into him or drop things into the pots. He would be putting a stop to that the minute he was through seeing to his patients.

Gailarphen could feel his anger at their actions rising and that said a lot for one of his placid nature. There was something about the atmosphere in this large cave that seemed to have everyone on edge. Emotions were running high at the moment.

Gailarphen shook his head as he bent back to business. First, he checked Doroniel's hands and then her feet, looking for any signs of nerve damage. They were all very red, even her hands. He was relieved to find none. After what she had admitted earlier, he had been worried. It would be uncomfortable for some while but they would heal.

He found that Doroniel's leggings were torn and her knees were badly skinned from her crawling about earlier. He cleaned them and applied a healing paste. Her heart's rhythm was like Legolas' had been. She had a few missed beats and it was a little fast, but that could also be put down to a mixture of the shock that she had suffered and the lingering physical signs of the lightning strike. Her emotional outburst earlier had just been a further symptom of the stress and illness she suffered. Stress was one of the few things known that could make an Elf truly ill.

Out of interest, as he sat there he tested out the elasticity of her skin, something that Bremoline had said niggled at him. Taking a small amount of skin on the back of her hand between his finger and thumb he lifted it. Normally the skin would bounce back straight away. This time it did not, this time it slowly returned to how it should be. Doroniel was dehydrated. Bremoline had been right about that. When she woke, she would be drinking one cup of water an hour to replace the fluids that she was missing. It would also not be helping with either her headache or her dizziness.

Moving on he made his way to her head and, not wishing to waken her, even though he knew he would not, he did not look into her closed eyes to check the pupil responses. He knew she was alert and had all her faculties about her. Since he knew that dizziness and ear problems were also a factor following lightning strikes, Gailarphen checked out Doroniel's ears. To his surprise, he found dried mud covering some of her ear and in the hair behind it. He was about to call for Bremoline when a crash made him look up.

What he saw made him sigh and stirred his anger once more. He stood and turned slightly to face the side. "Nestoron take care of the injured. I will be back in a short while." He did not wait for an answer but went to help Bremoline, who was helping Craban up from where he had been shoved to the ground. Hethuaur was by his side. Rithlin was holding back Faergon, one of the Imladris soldiers.

To one side, he could see the two Ellith. The satisfied look on Imles' face and the cruel delight on Ruthwen's chilled him when he saw it. Oh yes, he would certainly be keeping an eye on these two. There was something, he was not sure what, but there was a feeling that something about these two was not right.

"Faergon, stand back and calm down!" His voice reflected his anger and it was a sign that this was a rarity when Faergon immediately stopped struggling against Rithlin’s hold and stood back, looking surprised. Rithlin released him and stepped slightly behind Hethuaur, watching the Imladris soldier, ready to help again if needed.

After he made sure that Craban was unhurt, Gailarphen turned to the Imladris soldier before him. Faergon looked defiant. "What is going on, Faergon? I have noticed you being off hand and rough with Craban. Who started this fight?" Gailarphen stood watching him carefully. Faergon held his hand to his chin and it looked as if it was difficult for him to speak, but speak he finally did.

"He hit me!" Faergon's voice was muffled but sounded indignant, as if shocked. He removed his hand and there on his jaw was a large red patch that would undoubtedly turn into a large colourful bruise.

"Only because of what you said!" Craban sounded angry. "All afternoon you have made comments and pushed me. I am trying to make something suitable for all of us to eat and your interference does not help!"

"Who would want to eat anything you prepared? You are worse than an Orc, you Elleth beater!" Faergon knew he had gone too far by the tight look on Gailarphen's face.

Craban would not stand for that insult and he swung his fist once more, only this time he missed as Faergon swayed back out of the way. Hethuaur ducked at seeing his friend's fist coming towards him, but unfortunately for Rithlin behind him, he did not. Before he knew what happened, Rithlin was sitting in a stunned heap on the floor. His hand clutched tightly against his left eye.

Craban froze, horrified at what he had just done. "Rithlin, I am so sorry."

Before they could go on, Bremoline stepped forward. "Enough! You two." He pointed to the two who had been fighting. "Outside! NOW!"

Faergon was going to answer him back. "I do not care that you are from Imladris, I still outrank you! Get outside and now! Do not even bother crying out that it is raining!" Gailarphen nodded his agreement.

"You two as well." This was to Thoronhen and Hethuaur, who looked highly surprised. What had they done?

They moved, and fast, to do as their Captain told them. His voice was clearly that of someone who expected to be obeyed immediately. It was also clear that he was angry.

Gailarphen followed behind the small group. In passing, he caught a glimpse of Ruthwen exchanging a triumphant look with Imles. He paused near her and leaned close as if to speak in confidence. Ruthwen leaned close as well, pleased for the attention, but she was very surprised at his softly spoken words. "I am watching you and I can see what you are trying to do. It will not work with me. If I were you, I would stop these little games, now. We are all in this together and, if you continue, you will be put into jeopardy. I will speak with Aran Thranduil when he wakens. Bear this in mind. I am watching you." With that he left the cave, fully aware of the joint glares aimed at his back.

v-v-v-v-v-

Outside, the grey skies were gradually being replaced with lighter colours. Although the rain still fell in steady streams, it was not falling with the intense force that it had been. In the brighter light, the world gave the impression that it was waking from a long sleep. The grass and trees glowed with brilliant greens and browns.

Craban and Faergon both looked embarrassed as all four of them stood at attention next to each other in the rain a short distance from the mouth of the cave. As Gailarphen and Bremoline joined them, Faergon opened his mouth as if to speak, but Bremoline spoke first.

"Faergon, there are things that have happened on our journey that you have no idea of. The two sweet Ellith that you have been protecting are far from it. Aran Thranduil gave them specific instructions that they are to help Craban with the cooking of each meal. That was done for a reason. They have been making trouble with sly comments at the wrong times against the Prince and our Healer."

"I heard one earlier while you were seeing to the horses, so I can vouch for what the Captain is saying." Gailarphen made sure that Faergon was listening to what he was saying. "There is something wrong about those two."

"Given the emergency we have been dealing with and the fact that we all had to pull together, you will be shocked to know that Ruthwen and Imles expected to have everything done for them. They expected that they would be waited on hand and foot. Aran Thranduil would not have that. In the end, he was forced to give them an ultimatum; stop the comments, help with whatever needed doing or make their way back, on their own, to either Imladris or Mirkwood."

Bremoline noted that the Imladris warrior looked more shocked with each passing comment. "Their tasks, apart from help with the food preparation, were to see to the cooking fire at all times and to tend the privy after use by our wounded. That is what they have been doing. It is also what they will be going back to doing, without fuss, or I will carry out my earlier threat."

"Which was?" Gailarphen was interested to know what the threat was.

"It was to muck out the horses." He held up his hand as Faergon tried to protest that. "We have all had to do things during our wait here that we do not like. We have not complained and even Aran Thranduil joined in with any tasks that he could do, given that he was wounded." Bremoline had to fight to keep his face serious and stern when he heard the muffled snigger from Gailarphen.

"When you go back into the cave you will ignore the two Ellith. They will be once again helping at the fire. Thoronhen, I would like you to oversee the cooking from now on and you will be in charge of the two Ellith. I think it would be best if you, Craban, stayed away from them. You will be assisting me with the care of our injured. You, Faergon will be working with Hethuaur, I do not want to see you away from his side unless it is to see to private business or when you are sleeping. It is clear to me that you need supervision to keep you out of trouble. Who is your Captain?" Bremoline asked the now sullen-faced Imladris warrior.

"You have no right to do this. I am not under your command!" Faergon sounded affronted that a Wood Elf would treat him thus.

Gailarphen narrowed his eyes at this response. "Perhaps not, but you were placed under my orders. I agree with every comment made by Captain Bremoline. He also outranks you by two ranks. You would expect another of your level to respect your Captain’s orders, give the Captain that respect in return. Both Hir Elrond and Hir Glorfindel will be hearing about this. I have watched all afternoon as you goaded Craban. Yes, what he did was wrong, but he was heavily provoked. Also I could see that he was horrified and troubled by his own actions. Now, answer Captain Bremoline. Who is your Captain? Or do I do this?" Gailarphen's voice was cold.

As the healer had been speaking, Faergon's attitude had changed. He had brought himself upright so that he was standing at attention and then at the mention of Elrond and Glorfindel's names he had blanched.

When Gailarphen had finished, Faergon spoke clearly and crisply. "Yes, Hir-nin. I apologise Captain Bremoline. My Captain is Ivorhen, he is with Hir Elrond's party at Fornost. I apologise to all of you for my behaviour. It is not fitting for a warrior to act thus. I apologise to you also, Craban, for my actions this afternoon. I know you from old and I should have known that you would not normally act thus unless greatly provoked. Will you accept my apologies?"

"Only if you will accept my apology as well, I should not have struck out at you." Craban was willing to accept his part in this incident. He still did not know why he had struck out as he had.

Bremoline turned to face Faergon. "Well, now that we have that out of the way, I should also let you know that I am a personal friend of your Captain. I will have no choice but to speak with him about this incident, but I will also add that you readily accepted your responsibility. You may go in with Hethuaur. Craban, please stay, I wish to speak with you."

It had not been lost on them that, although Craban had spoken with Faergon and had accepted his apology, he still stood at attention, awaiting punishment with grim acceptance written on his face.

Bremoline waited until Faergon returned to the cave before he spoke again. "Craban, Mellon-nin, stop berating yourself. We all know that you would not intentionally hurt any Elleth. I know how close I came to hitting them. I was this close." Bremoline was holding his thumb and index finger close, barely apart. "I do not hold you responsible. Aran Thranduil will understand, not that I will be telling him." Bremoline was smiling at his friend’s astonishment. He had obviously been expecting to be disciplined. It struck Bremoline that he almost seemed disappointed that he was not.

Gailarphen placed a long-fingered hand on Craban’s shoulder in assurance. "I agree with Captain Bremoline. Just stay away from those two, they are up to something. I know not what it is yet, but when you were fighting with Faergon, they were standing back, enjoying it. We need to watch..."

"Gailarphen! You are needed!" It was Nestoron’s voice, raised in a loud cry from within the cave.

v-v-v-v-v-

Not one of them wasted a moment. They ran straight in and directly for the other healer. Bremoline found that his heart was pounding and he fully expected to see Legolas in the throes of another fit, but he was still sleeping peacefully as they had left him.

Nestoron knelt beside Thranduil! Ai, Valar! Not his heart, saes not his heart! Mirkwood would fall to the encroaching darkness. Legolas was too young to take over the throne and would very likely fade if his Adar died, there was no doubt of that.

He stumbled to a halt just inside the cave entrance, and leaned heavily against the cool rock wall. He did not wish to witness what he expected to see. Bremoline closed his eyes and stopped himself from hearing. He suddenly could not deal with this, not after everything else that had happened this day. This was the final straw. His own exhaustion was beginning to erode his self-control. He could feel the strands of his life beginning to unravel...

"Bremoline!" He could hear his name being called, but he did not want to open his eyes and see this new reality. "Captain Bremoline!" Someone was shaking his arm. He could ignore it no longer.

Bremoline opened his eyes to see Craban looking at him with wide-eyed worry. He blinked. "Craban? Aran...?" He could not bring himself to ask the question.

"He is awake and giving the healers trouble." Craban looked at him intently. "I think you should really try and get some sleep. You look exhausted."

Bremoline blinked in surprise. "Pardon?"

"When did you last sleep?" Craban watched as his Captain and friend stood there and had to think. "If you have to think about it, then it is too long. Come and sit by the fire. Aran Thranduil wants to speak with you." Bremoline let himself be led towards the fire.

It only became reality once more when he heard the familiar voice complaining. "I do not care what you say. I will sit next to my son and check him myself. You cannot keep me here!"

Yes, their King really was still with them and this was the truth. He shared a knowing smile with his friend. "Aran Thranduil asked to see me?"

Craban nodded, relieved that Bremoline no longer seemed ready to collapse on them as well. "Yes, Captain Bremoline." Now this was the warrior that he knew and respected. He watched as Bremoline took a deep breath then went to sit beside Thranduil.

"You wanted to speak with me, Aran-nin?" Bremoline took a critical look at his King.

v-v-v-v-v-

Slightly earlier...

Nestoron had just finished bandaging Calandor's hands after checking the progress of his burns. They were healing nicely. Doroniel had done a wonderful job on treating them. He looked up to see Faergon and Hethuaur return to the cave. Strangely they stayed together.

A low groan caught his attention then. He checked all his patients from where he knelt, next to Calandor. He looked to Lathron first, as he still seemed to be in pain. The last to be checked was Thranduil. Out of all of the injured, he was the most stable. The sound had come from the Mirkwood King, who seemed to be waking. Nestoron stood to make his way over to Thranduil, who was groaning and becoming more agitated by the minute. Nestoron soon realised that the King must be in the midst of a nightmare.

Thranduil suddenly blinked and opened his eyes fully. The King's blue eyes were full of confusion. Before the healer could get to him, Thranduil stood quickly, stumbling and almost landing on his face. Somehow, much to Nestoron's surprise, he actually made it to a standing position then, although he wavered like a leaf on a tree in autumn. There was a look of pain on his face.

"Aran Thranduil, please sit down. You are too unsteady on your feet." Nestoron tried to keep his voice calm.

Thranduil just looked even more confused. "Bremoline? Doroniel?"

"They are indisposed at the moment, Aran-nin."

"Indisposed? Where are they? What have you done with them? Who are you?" Thranduil sounded threatening. "Where is my son?"

"They are all asleep, Aran-nin. I am Nestoron, from Imladris."

"Elrond is here? When did Elrond get here?" He unsteadily looked around for his friend.

"No, Aran Thranduil. I came from Imladris with aid for you..." Nestoron quickly realised that Thranduil was very confused and did not realise who he was. They had not had time to be introduced this morning. "Please, sit down, and I will explain to you what has happened."

"No, I need..." Thranduil stopped in his tracks. He would not tell this stranger such intimate details. He was simply going to the privy. Surely, he did not need to know that.

"What do you need, Aran-nin?" He was willing to do anything that the King needed, if he would just sit and rest before he excited his heart too much and passed out again.

Thranduil just shook his head and tried to move away from Nestoron.

"Saes, Aran Thranduil, sit down. I can see you are in pain..."

"Aran Thranduil, May I help you?" Hethuaur came to the healer’s aid.

"Hethuaur?"

"Yes, Aran-nin. How can I help?" Hethuaur stepped between Thranduil and the healer.

"I need to go outside." Thranduil was pleased to see a face he knew.

"I do not think that is a..."

Thranduil grew impatient when his wishes were stymied yet again. "I do not care what you think! I need to go outside and I then want to sit with my son. I also want to know what is wrong with Doroniel and Bremoline!" Thranduil looked regal in that moment, regal but in pain. His arms were crossed. It was evident that he was becoming angrier by the minute.

Hethuaur recalled the conversation he had overheard earlier about possible heart problems. It was not good for Thranduil to be doing this.

"I will help you, Aran-nin, just keep calm and sit while we get you something for your pain." Hethuaur tried to offer his arm to guide him back to his pallet, but Thranduil would have none of it.

"I have told you what I want. Now either you help me outside or I will go by myself!" Hethuaur hesitated, just a fraction too long for Thranduil's strained patience. Just that fraction of hesitation was all it took for Thranduil to decide to move on his own, just as he had warned. Unfortunately, his trembling body was not ready for it and he found himself pitching head-first to the ground as the pain in his feet flared once more. Hethuaur gasped and rushed forward with Faergon, both trying to catch him before he landed hard on the floor.

Nestoron had seen little of what occurred because he had taken a step behind the Mirkwood scout so he would not further disturb the King. When he saw them leap to the king’s aid, he did not hesitate either and urgently called out. "Gailarphen! You are needed!" He did not think about his words. He did not consider that his words may cause worry and alarm. He simply meant it as a statement of fact.

The two other Elves helped lower Thranduil back down to the pallet that he had not long risen from. Once Thranduil had sat back and gotten his breath back he glowered fiercely at them.

"You had no right to do that!" Nestoron moved in to check him once more and Thranduil slapped at his hands. "Stop that! If you will not let me go outside, I want to see Legolas. You cannot keep my son from me! Either you will help me over to him or I will get there myself. Well?" Thranduil glared around as if he was unsure where he was.

Thranduil was oblivious of the hurried and worried entrance behind him. He did not hear them rush to his side, did not see Bremoline stop as they made it into the cave, did not see the colour leave the Captain’s face sickeningly fast, did not see his Captain close his eyes and waver where he stood, did not see Craban rush to Bremoline’s side.

"Where is Bremoline or Doroniel? Why are they not with Legolas? I want to see one of them. I do not care which one. Well? Fine, I will make my own way to... Gailarphen? Where did you come from?" The healer had just dropped to one knee beside him.

"I arrived this morning, Thranduil. Do you not recall?" Gailarphen was watching Thranduil critically from where he had knelt beside the King. He noted Thranduil was confused, pale and agitated, no, combative he decided, as Thranduil slapped aside Nestoron’s hands again.

"No, why will you not let me see my son?" Thranduil glowered at him. Was this too much to ask?

Nestoron continued. "You are unwell. You must let us help you. You need it as much as Legolas. You need to stay there and let us help you."

"I do not care what you say. I will sit next to my son and check him myself. You cannot keep me here!" The more they tried to dissuade Thranduil from his self-appointed task, the more he insisted that he do so.

Then, suddenly, Bremoline appeared at the king’s side as if from nowhere. He also looked far too pale for Gailarphen's liking. It showed up the thick dark rings under his eyes that had not been evident before. He also looked far more shaken that many Elves had ever seen him before.

"You wanted to speak with me, Aran-nin?" He had a smile for the King, but it seemed a bit strained at the moment.

"Bremoline, where have you been? They told me you were 'indisposed'! Have they hurt you, Mellon-nin? If they have..."

"No, Thranduil, I was taking care of some business outside." The scare that Bremoline had just experienced was enough motivation for him to do his best to calm the King down as fast as he could.

Thranduil nodded slightly. "Ahhhh, I understand that now. If they had simply said that, it would have saved a lot of argument. Actually, that is what I wanted to do, but they would not let me.” Thranduil turned a scathing look to the Imladris healer at his side. “Was that your doing, Gailarphen? I would not be surprised."

Bremoline was pleased that Thranduil seemed to be calming with his presence.

"It is still raining outside and I do not think your feet are up to the trip again, if you recall the last that we took? Could I help you to the privy?"

"Not now, I seem to have lost the urge.” He looked around for the young Mirkwood healer again. “Where is Doroniel?" Thranduil felt himself calming and he was less confused as he calmed. His nightmare had greatly frightened him. He could still recall it clearly. He had been looking for Legolas again. It had been dark... but worse than that was the feeling of dark malevolence and outright evil. That was what had brought him awake and so confused.

"She is sleeping, Aran-nin." It seemed that the less he spoke the more it calmed Thranduil.

"Really Bremoline, Mellon-nin, and how many times do I have to tell you to call me Thranduil? I am your friend and I always will be!" Thranduil chidingly admonished the Captain of his Home Guard, unaware of the look of utter surprise that crossed Gailarphen’s face. Never had he seen the Mirkwood King this at ease with anyone, other than his own Lord and friend, Elrond

"Many, but you must forgive me if I occasionally forget. It is not easy for me." Bremoline gently sat down beside his King.

"I will bear that in mind, Mellon-nin. Now what I want is to go to Legolas." Thranduil smiled at his Captain, pleased that he was with him once more. Bremoline would understand his desire to be with Legolas.

"Legolas is in need of his sleep, Thranduil. Do you recall the last seizure that the Prince had?" Bremoline tried to keep Thranduil calm, if he could.

"Yes, you bathed him, but that was... was..." Thranduil looked towards the cave entrance and could see that it would not be long before dusk would fall. "Why is it so late? Why is it not raining? It was in the middle of a storm! Bremoline, what….?" He turned his head a little too fast back to the other Elf and groaned as the pain was reawakened and the dizziness returned full force. He clutched his head, trying to stop the spinning sensation.

Bremoline reached out to help Thranduil lay down when he saw the dizziness return, but the King tried to move away from him. "I do not need to lie down, I have just woken up. Saes, will you tell me..." They all watched as comprehension suddenly dawned. "I have slept all day?"

"Yes, Thranduil, you need the rest as well. The lightning strike has taken more out of you than we all realised." Bremoline was trying to explain without going into detail. The last thing they needed was to scare the King into thinking there was something seriously wrong.

"I know that! Doroniel told me that. Is she alright? I am worried about her. She has had no rest and practically nothing to eat. She is not well either." Thranduil watched Bremoline worriedly.

"She suffers the effects of the strike, like you, Prince Legolas, and Calandor, but with rest, she, like you yourself, will recover." Bremoline put emphasis on the word rest. Thranduil failed to catch the hint.

"I know that. All that I want is to see Legolas and make sure he is alright. Is that too much to ask?"

He was so immersed in watching Bremoline that Thranduil was unaware of anything else around him, so he did not see that the numbers in the cave had once more increased.

Hethuaur rose from the spot where he and Faergon had settled to greet the guard who had stepped in from the outside.

"We have company." Andras spoke with a very low tone that only they could hear.

"Do you know who it is?" They moved towards the cave entrance.

"Yes, it is Randis with Hir Elrond." The guard had to smile at the look of relief and surprise that passed over Hethuaur’s face. How could they possibly be here this soon? They were not expected for at least two days.

"That is good news. That is very good news. How far away are they?" Hethuaur needed to get an accurate time to take back to the cave.

"Five to ten minutes. They are moving at a great rate. I believe that Randis is pushing them to their limits." Andras was smiling.

"He would have to, for them to be here this quickly. I need to inform the King. Please excuse us. Faergon we need to go back in."

v-v-v-v-v-

"All I want is to see Legolas. I will rest once I have done that! Stop telling me what I should be doing! Once I see my son you will have no arguments from me!" Thranduil was still arguing with Bremoline and Gailarphen. He sat with his arms crossed and for all of Ardhon he looked like a recalcitrant Elfling who was not getting his own way.

Hethuaur made his way over to the group who were being watched by the rest of the cave's occupants. Reaching the fire, he turned to Thranduil and bowed.

"Your pardon, Aran-nin, I must speak with Captain Bremoline for just one moment." Hethuaur suddenly found no amusement in the situation when he saw how grey and tired the King looked.

"Very well, if you must. See to what Hethuaur needs then, Bremoline.” As Bremoline was taken aside by his scout, Thranduil turned to the Imladris healer he had known for centuries. “Gailarphen, I promise that if you let me see Legolas I will rest. I... I just need to see that he is alright. The last thing I can recall is that he was having a fit." The King had become a worried and frightened Adar within a heart-beat and Gailarphen's heart went out to him as he recalled Bremoline's words of earlier.

"Aran Thranduil, if you accept help, I will help you over to the Prince, but only if you accept aid from both myself and Rithlin."

"If that is what it takes to see my son, I will accept the aid." Gailarphen motioned for Rithlin to join him at Thranduil's side.

Rithlin had sat quietly near Doroniel's pallet, watching over her, after his black and swollen eye was tended by Nestoron. He did not blame Craban. It had been an accident and he had not moved fast enough to avoid it. He would speak with Craban. He could see that his friend still blamed himself for what happened.

The moment Thranduil was lifted to his feet again, he was very grateful for the help. His feet had not felt this bad before and he never would have made it on his own. It was pure sweet relief when he was seated next to the pallet that his small and frail son lay upon. He reached out with shaking hands to brush the blond hair from the pale face.

"He is so hot!" It was barely above a whisper, as if afraid to waken him.

v-v-v-v-v-

Dark angry eyes watched his every move. So, the Brat had once again claimed the attention of the Elves in the cave. She was getting bored and annoyed with this. Even unconscious, he took the attention away from her and the weak-minded fools had helped him get away from her. He should not be allowed to waken. She had finally snapped where he was concerned. When she married, they would all bow beneath her and beg for her forgiveness, but until then... Legolas would not stand a chance.

Her eyes left the King and she gazed at the Prince with blank eyes as she allowed herself to be drawn into him, into his power. Oh yes, she would enjoy this, she would enjoy this immensely...

v-v

Thranduil was unaware of the malicious look that he and Legolas were receiving. He just wanted to comfort his son in any way that he could. Reaching out with a shaking finger, he stroked the pale cheek. "Ada is here, Legolas. I will not let anyone harm you again, nin Dian Las..."

He was caught off-guard by the deep gasping breath that his son took before arching his back clear of the pallet and he began to fit once more.

It caught everyone else off-guard as well, for such a tender moment to become so terrifying.

Gailarphen was there, on Legolas’ other side, in a blink of an eye.

Gailarphen’s voice carried to all parts of the cave, his words crisp and clear. "Nestoron, I need more anti-seizure herbs brewing. I heard about the pit earlier, is it still warm, the water?"

Rithlin was the one to reply. "Yes, we have kept it ready, just in case!"

"Good! We may have need of it. Test it for me." It was not a request and Rithlin moved to do as he had been told.

Gailarphen rested his fingers on the pale throat. Legolas had made this easy. His head was thrown back. To Thranduil's horror, he was once again doing that awful eerie silent keening as he had the last time. Thranduil recalled the nightmare vision, all too clear now, horrifyingly clear.

"He's breathing!" Gailarphen could not believe the relief that flooded through him at being able to say those words. He was just about to snatch his hands away when the fast, uneven pulse gave a double beat…..and stopped. His expression said enough.

Legolas was no longer keening, but then, he no longer breathed either.

"Bremoline, massage his heart! I will breath for him! Nestoron I need herbs to clear his lungs and another to kick his heart!" They all moved into place like a well-versed team that had worked together before.

Bremoline did not even realise that he had pushed Thranduil down to the floor, but then, Thranduil did not realise it either. All he was concerned about was Legolas. The thin, grey Legolas before them. He appeared to be dead and already in Mandos’ Halls and not the laughing, loving Elfling he knew. Thranduil was having trouble breathing again, excessive trouble breathing.

All movement in the cave stopped as the stunned Elves all realized the healers tried to save the life of their Prince and, unknowingly, the life of their King.

Craban stood to one side, his eyes wide with horror until he realised that Thranduil was in great distress. He crossed to his side to help him. As he moved, he noted the two Ellith sitting by the fire. Imles had an odd look on her face. Her eyes were blank and staring at the King. She looked as if she too were dead. Ruthwen was rigid in her seat, face pale and pained. She too stared at nothing, but her mouth moved silently as if in prayer. He shook himself away from that thought and turned his attention back to Thranduil.

Thranduil could not move and he gasped for breath in short, sharp pants. "Lay back, Aran-nin, it will help your breathing." He tried to lay the King down but Thranduil would have none of it. In the end, Craban knelt close behind Thranduil to keep him from falling. He did not realise he was also shaking until a cloak was placed over his shoulders and a blanket over Thranduil. The King didn’t seem to notice.

Craban looked around and found Faergon kneeling next to him, a sad, forlorn look on his face. Craban found himself reaching out to the other Elf in comfort, although he was not sure for whom.

Bremoline meanwhile was pumping on the small chest. His own face drawn and grey. Sweat pouring down it, but not all was sweat. The mighty warrior was crying without even realising it. Tears streamed down to run off his chin and onto Legolas' blanket. He was wordlessly praying to the Valar to let the Elfling Prince live.

No one noticed when a figure in blue and grey ran into the cave. His steps faltered just a short distance into the cave. He wearily shook his head, causing his long raven-dark hair to fly about his head before he made his way swiftly to the fireside and the horrifying scene that met his eyes. Lord Elrond of Imladris had just arrived. Valar grant that it was in time.

"Continue with what you are doing, Gailarphen.” Elrond already had his fingers on Legolas' carotid pulse and sighed grimly when he felt nothing.

“Nestoron? Glorfindel is com... here. Help him clear the cave immediately. Get everyone out who can be moved. I need space to work and Legolas needs the privacy."

He looked up to see Faergon comforting a Wood Elf who in turn was trying to comfort the hyperventilating Thranduil. "Faergon? Can you move Thranduil..." He got no further before Thranduil reached out and closed his hand around Legolas' undamaged ankle. He was going nowhere. The message was clear. "Alright Thranduil, you can stay. Faergon? Take your friend out and stay with him. Make sure the Mirkwood Elves are given warm drinks and comforted. I will let you know when you may return."

Elrond watched with impatience as the cave was emptied of its Elven inhabitants, though it happened quickly. Soon though, only his men, Thranduil and Bremoline remained. Even the two Ellith had been taken, carried from the cave. Calandor and Doroniel were left to rest where they were, however, because neither was expected to waken for some time. Imles had tried to fight and stay, but had lost the battle in the end. Her dark eyes shone in the rising moonlight and it looked to all of them as if she were on the verge of tears. Ruthwen remained unresponsive as she had been in the cave and Imles began to help her friend out of what looked like a trance.

Once the cave was empty, Glorfindel sat beside Thranduil and talked quietly, trying to comfort and calm him. Elrond took a deep breath and looked at Bremoline. "What you will see you must never speak of to anyone. Do I have your promise?"

His words came out in a sob as he continued the desperate rhythm with his hands on the small chest. "Yes. Just save the Prince!" Deep within his heart, he knew Elrond was the only one able to save Legolas. He was willing to promise anything to make it happen.

"We will speak later, I promise." Elrond then closed his eyes and raised his right hand above the Prince’s head. A sudden bright glow caused Bremoline to look away. Once it had faded, he looked again. There, encircling the ring finger of Elrond's hand was the most beautiful ring he had ever seen in all his long years. It seemed to glow with an inner radiance and he could feel the cool power from where he knelt. A ring of power! This must be one of the three Elven rings of legend.

Eyes still closed, Elrond rested his right hand on Legolas’ bruised and swollen forehead and the left over his heart. Gailarphen had stopped breathing for Legolas and took Bremoline’s hands off Legolas’ chest to allow Elrond access.

"What are you doing? The Prince will die if we stop!" Bremoline fought to shake the healer off.

"No, Bremoline, watch." Gailarphen nodded to Elrond as he gripped Bremoline’s shoulder in reassurance.

When the Captain looked, he had to blink and shade his eyes again. Legolas and Elrond were surrounded by a beautiful white glow that brought comfort to him deep within. It had appeared as soon as Elrond's hand made contact with Legolas' heart. Unknown to them all was the fact that Thranduil was also included in this tableau. Not until Glorfindel reached for Thranduil to find him limp, eyes closed and glowing with the same gentle bright light did they realise that he still firmly held Legolas' leg.

Bremoline moved to break the King’s tight grip, but Glorfindel stopped him. "It is too late for that. We can only wait." The blond Balrog-Slayer tried to reassure the shaken Mirkwood Captain.

"What is happening? What is he doing to Legolas?" Bremoline was becoming more and more confused. They needed to help Legolas, not sit back and watch him die as they currently seemed to be doing.

Glorfindel knew Captain Bremoline and was shocked at the grey pallor of his face. "Elrond is helping Legolas in the only way possible now. We can do nothing more but be here for them when they waken. You look like you could use a drink of miruvor.”

Glorfindel and Gailarphen knew from past experience that this could take some time.

ooooo

Flashback to the battle with the Orcs, four days ago.

Legolas was frightened, as frightened as the day he had lost his beloved Nana. The tree whispered to him, tried to reassure him, but through its limbs, he could see his Adar in a battle with the terrifying monsters that scared him so much. Ada moved swiftly, as if by magic, his sword swirled and shined. Monster after monster fell to his blade. He saw his Adar even stop one of the terrible monsters before it could hurt Calandor, his new friend.

His entire body shook with fear and he could not keep from crying. He could only repeat to himself in a whisper, like a prayer. "Ada promised to come for me. Ada promised to come for me... they will not take Ada from me. Ada promised."

Legolas was torn between wanting to watch the battle and a desire to close his eyes and hide from the evil creatures he found so terrifying. He chose the latter and leaned into the tree, seeking the comfort that it offered him.

The storm seemed to get heavier and the darkness deeper, the only light was the lightning that flashed across the sky in answer to the thunder’s deep rumble. Most Elflings of his age were normally terrified of nature’s raw fury, but not the small Prince. He found it fascinating and awe-inspiring. He loved to stand in his window and watch as the storm played out before him. Many times, his father stood with him, if he could get away from court or other duties that too often claimed his time. There was something about this storm that did not feel right, though, it had begun to frighten him too. Something made his skin prickle and crawl.

The tone of the tree’s voice changed to one of panic. It screamed at him to climb down and run for cover, it even seemed to push him to leave it. Legolas hesitated, his Adar had told him to stay where he was and in the safety of the tree. As he tried to decide what to do, he was given no choice. Something sharp clamped around his ankle and pulled at him. He looked down to see the hideous face of one of the monsters leering up at him, its filthy, long-clawed fingers digging into the flesh of his lower leg.

It licked its lips hungrily with a disgusting tongue before it spoke. “She sed I'd find ye in this ’ere tree, like an apple ripe fer the pickin'. Get down here ya tree-rat.” It twisted and pulled at his small foot. There was a sharp pain and a loud sound as if a tree limb had broken. His scream was filled with all the pain and fear that suddenly consumed him. He wrapped his hands around the nearest limb, hanging on desperately.

The pain from his ankle stole his breath away and he tried to pull himself away from the monster that caused this hurt. He could feel the trees’ sudden anger around him. It caused him to panic and he tried to pull himself away and climb back into the safety of the tree.

As he let go with one hand to grab at a higher branch, he felt another sharp hard pull and then he fell, unable to stop himself. His forehead connected with another thick limb and he was plunged into deep darkness.

oooooo

Legolas blinked himself awake and looked around. His breath hitched in his chest. Instead of the trees bearing the buds of spring, these were thin black horrible-looking things. The tree he had hidden in was charred black and strands of webbing were twisted among the skeletal branches. Webbing that was all too familiar - Spiders. How could the trees have changed in the blink of an eye? Where were the monsters? Where was his Ada? He could feel the panic rising within him. His Ada would not leave him, he promised!

He suddenly noticed that his ankle did not hurt and neither did his forehead. He realised then, if there were spiders about, he should not be sitting on the ground in invitation!

Where should he go and how would he find Ada? He shivered in fear. He did not like it here, it scared him. The monsters might find him again. He sniffled. What should he do? He didn’t even know where he was.

He shakily stood on his feet and took a really good look around. The trees seemed to surround him and he shivered even harder. These were not the friendly trees of his forest. The darkness was not that of the darkness of night, this was even darker than that. Beyond the trees, there was nothing that he could see. He could see no starlight to guide him. Legolas did not know where to go and did not know where to start looking for his Adar.

He hugged himself. It was cold here as well, far colder than an Elf could stand. A strong chill wind began to moan around him, causing his hair to whip around his head. Nothing Legolas did could keep his hair controlled and he eventually gave up and just let it sting his face.

Legolas thought the best place to start looking for Ada would be here with the trees. They should know where his Ada was. He was, after all, the King of the Wood Elves.

He wasn’t sure he wanted to, but he made his way over to the twisted tree that has been his friend. He took a deep breath then gently set his palm to the blackened bark. He closed his eyes and began to concentrate as he had when he first talked to the trees.

So, it's the tree-rat.

Legolas gasped. This was nothing like the friend he had made earlier. This tree’s voice was cold and sounded just like the Monster from before and used the same words.

"I need your help, Master Tree."

Why should I help a nasty little tree-rat like you?

"B...Because you are a tree and I am a Wood Elf and you are my friend!" That was what his Ada had always told him, but this tree was beginning to scare him. He really was not sure if he liked it.

I do not have to help you, Tree-rat, and I will never help you!

Legolas looked up, startled by the animosity he heard in the voice, but he also felt it wash over him in frigid waves. Never had he felt such hate before and it chilled him to the bone. If that chilled him though, what he saw in the tree froze him to the spot.

Looking down at him was a blackened face, a face that looked like one of the Monsters. The eyes glared menacingly at him in the dark. The way it looked at him made him want to be anywhere but here.

He was so frightened that he could not speak. "I... I... I..." Legolas did not know what to either say or do. "I am sorry. I did not mean to bother you. I… I will leave." Legolas backed slowly away from the tree. He wanted to move faster but he was scared of what might happen if he did. His hopes died as something seemed to grip his ankle and trip him.

Where do you think you are going, Tree-rat?

"J...Just going." Legolas stuttered. He was so scared his teeth chattered. He tried to edge his way backwards, away from the tree. He stopped to cover his ears when the tree let out a cruel wheezing laugh.

You wouldn't be trying to get away from me, would you? It would not be wise. Who knows what nasty things may be out there?

Legolas found that he did not really care about what might be out there, he just did not want to be here with the tree! What he really wanted was his Nana or Ada.

Something wrapped itself around his wrist and he became more panicked than ever. A grey mist began to swirl around on the ground and slowly seemed to move towards him.

The Lady wants you gone, Tree-rat, and she gets what she wants. You will never see your Adar again. You will never leave here. You will become one of us.

Legolas breathed hard and tried to break the grip on his wrist with his other hand. Whatever held him, it had him in a painfully tight grip and Legolas sobbed with panic.

"N... nana? Saes, I want my Nana..." In his panic he didn’t even remember that Nana was gone, killed by the monsters over a year ago. It did not make sense NOT to call for his Nana. Any time he had ever been scared or hurt she had always been there. "Saes, Nana!"

The tree laughed cruelly as the mist slithered ever closer. He could not get away. He wanted away from here and he wanted his Nana! Fear flooded him as the mist thickened. “Nana!”

Just as Legolas believed that he would never see either his Ada or Nana ever again, a bright glow appeared before him. It seemed to glimmer and then grow brighter. The nearer it came to Legolas, the brighter it became. As the light grew around him, enveloping him in the glow, he felt calmer. It was as if it was all for him, this glow, this love. He looked up with one last frightened sob and was shocked at what he saw, he did not know whether to cry again or laugh. It was his Naneth! His Naneth was here!

Nana smiled at him. Legolas had gone from being scared out of his wits to feeling calm and warm. At that moment he felt so loved and happy. She bent down to touch his face and in that moment the tree screamed then grew silent. Whatever had been holding him vanished as if it had never been there.

"Legolas, nin muin Legolas." Minerella held out her arms and Legolas did not hesitate, but flew as fast as he could into the warmth and safety of her embrace.

Once more tears rolled down his pale face, but this time from happiness, a joy greater than he had ever felt before.

"Nana, you came, you came! I called and you came!"

"I will always be here when you need me, Legolas. How could I leave you so frightened?" Minerella brushed the tousled hair from his face before kissing him gently, breathing in his unique scent.

"That tree was nasty, Nana, it scared me. He was going to hurt me, why would a tree hurt me?" Legolas held her with all his strength.

"He is not a real tree, Dian Las, and I will make him go away. I promise he will never hurt you." Minerella rocked her child and tried to calm him once more. Legolas was content to remain here wrapped in her arms.

Long minutes passed while the tree moaned. As soon as Legolas had calmed in her arms she turned to the tree. The hideous face on the tree grimaced as if in great pain while its limbs waved in distress. The mist had vanished and the dark seemed to have receded somewhat.

"You will leave here and never again touch my son." Minerella’s voice was hard.

We will have him. He is ours and he has been marked. You can't keep him safe. You can't always protect him.

"My son will never be one of yours. You are a creature of evil as your mistress and in turn her master. You say he has been marked? Perhaps he has, but not as one of their kind. Well, take this message to your mistress. It is the will of the Valar that my son shall remain safe. He is destined to be a courageous Elven warrior with a love of nature that is unrivaled by any that has been or will ever be. He will be known for great deeds throughout Arda. You may try to hurt him but it will fail. Begone and leave my son alone!" Minerella raised her hand and a bright white light shot from it. As it hit the black and twisted tree, the whole vista changed.

Where the dark had been, there was now bright golden sunshine and birdsong filled the air. The trees were brilliant with green leaves and the air seemed to be alive with love and happiness.

"There, my darling, it has gone. Rest, I am here. Sleep." She began to sing an old favorite lullaby. Legolas yawned before blinking his suddenly-tired eyes and with a smile he sank back into sleep, filled with happiness at being in his mother’s arms once more.

oooooo

Bremoline was not sure how long they sat there. It seemed like hours for the shaken warrior. It was fully dark now and Gailarphen had left the cave once to give the worried group outside news that the Prince was stable and still with them. He also took provisions so that they could have hot food and drink. It was a blessing that this was the first night in weeks that the sky had cleared and there was no rain.

He carried a message for Hethuaur from Bremoline, saying that if he was not asleep, he would be in trouble. Gailarphen had not needed to pass it on for Hethuaur was bundled into a cloak and deep in an exhausted sleep, with eyes closed, next to Faergon.

It had amused Bremoline greatly to hear that Faergon would not leave the Mirkwood warrior’s side. On top of that, Craban hovered protectively next to them. It seemed that a new friendship had sprung up between the previous antagonists.

The only worrying news that Gailarphen brought back was that Ruthwen wore a smug look on her face.

They had just settled back and become comfortable once more when Elrond gave a huge convulsive lurch, throwing his head back, in pain or concentration, they could not tell which. The anxiously waiting group was stunned to see silver tracks where tears were running down Elrond's face. They all shared worried looks and seemed about to take action of some sort when Elrond settled back to his previous stance, the tears drying unheeded on his cheeks.

"What was that?" Bremoline hardly dared ask in the silence.

"I do not know. I have never seen anything like it. Gailarphen?" Glorfindel asked the healer.

"You have known Elrond longer than I, Mellon-nin. But, no I have never seen this before." Gailarphen sounded as puzzled as Bremoline felt. "He seems to have settled once more. How is Aran Thranduil?"

"He has not moved." Glorfindel could not hide his worry.

ooooooo

Elrond was dismayed as he pushed further into Legolas' fea. Normally, an Elfling's fea was bright and happy. Legolas' fea, however, seemed to be burdened with fear and hurt. It pained him to see just a small part of that hurt in one so young. He vowed that once Legolas was back with them, he would help him heal from these hurts. He would not be able to take away all the pain and fear, but he could help. As he sank deeper searching for the spark that represented the core of Legolas’ being, he was gripped by these sensations and had glimpses of his thoughts and emotions. Legolas felt things quite strongly for one of his age.

Now he had to thread his way through the darkness and towards the light. He reluctantly made his way, unaware that he was crying for the pain this youngling had been through and knowing just how much he would have to face in the future.

He was not aware that he was not alone on his journey, that his friend was following him closely.

oooooo

Legolas was warm, warm and loved, just as he had wanted to be all of the last year. Somewhere inside he knew that his mother could not truly be here with him, he knew this could not be real and yet it felt so real, so real and so right.

He sleepily blinked his eyes as he woke up once more, His own arms lay against his chest, but he was still held in his mother’s warm arms. He looked around. Night had fallen and the stars winked down at him. He could not help smiling up at them. He no longer felt so afraid. How could he with his Nana there?

His Ada would be worried about him and scared with all those monsters around. He had to find him!

"Nana? I have to find Ada. He will be scared and worried for me." Legolas kept his voice calm, tried to keep himself from showing how terrified he was at the thought of possibly being close to the monsters once more.

"I know, Ion-nin. He is safe, but worried about you. He loves you as much as I do. He also needs you more. Wait here and he will come to you. I can wait a while, but I have to go soon. As soon as I know they are near. I will leave then. Rest and sleep until then I will not let anything harm you." Minerella smiled down at her son as he snuggled deeper into her arms.

"He misses you." The voice was sleepy. “I do not want you to go. I want to stay with you. Nana.”

"I know and I miss him also, Penneth. We will meet again, all of us."

How long they sat like that Legolas would have no way of knowing. He slept in between times waking from a nightmare, panicked and short of breath sure that the monsters had returned. He was shivering with cold, his teeth chattering as his mother calmed him down once more.

Then once he was calm she sang him back to sleep, her hand brushing through his hair.

oooooo

Elrond was searching for that spark of light. Once he found it amongst all that pain and darkness they could begin the healing process to a point where he could bring Legolas back from that darkness. He just did not have that much time in which to so.

He also knew that much more than Legolas’ life depended on the outcome of this. More than those around him knew. Galadriel had 'spoken' with him on their long journey to the cave. There was a great evil at work here, they had both felt it. It was currently focused on Legolas, but they all know that it would not remain so. All they knew was it was the same evil that had taken Minerella and almost taken Legolas just slightly over a year ago.

They would all need to be on guard and careful for the foreseeable future. He was also worried that he had made the wrong decision to bring his twin sons to Fornost with him. They could be endangered as well. He knew they were safe there, for now. Galadriel would have informed him otherwise. His hope had been that they would be able to help Legolas over his grief. He just hoped they got that chance.

Then... there! A small weakened light. He did not hesitate, but headed straight towards the dim glow. He slowed down, and then stumbled wearily to a halt. He blinked and then blinked again. He could not believe what he saw. Legolas lay closely protected in Minerella's arms. He could not be seeing Legolas lying in the arms of his dead mother? Could he?

Could he have been wrong with his initial assessment? Could Legolas have been nearer to entry into Mandos’ Halls than he thought, or fading? Or was he himself more exhausted than he thought and hallucinating?

Minerella looked up at him. "Suilad, Elrond, mellon-nin. I knew you would come for Legolas. He is scared and wants his Adar. I knew you would come to lead him back." Elrond blinked and once more tears began to fall.

"Minerella? Is that really you?" He wanted nothing more than for it to be true.

"Yes, Elrond it is I. I have been sent back to aid Legolas until you could come for him. He needs your help."

"I know. He is fading."

"No, Elrond, he has been targeted by a great evil. That is what he faces. It used the trees to attack him. He needs to be with his Ada, Elrond he need..." Legolas began to keen and buck in her arms.

"Take him!" She thrust her son into his arms. "He needs your help now, Elrond, not me." She gave him a sad, bitter-sweet smile. "Please tell him I love him?"

"He knows that, Minarella, he has seen you."

"Not Legolas, Thranduil."

"Oh, yes, of course." She smiled sadly at him once more and then vanished like morning mist blown away by the winds.

Elrond gathered Legolas more securely into his arms and began to pull back. He needed to get Legolas back where he was safest, with his father.

oooooo

Thranduil blinked as he looked around. He seemed to be flying through the air. One minute he had been lying in the cave when Elrond arrived and Legolas had stopped breathing, then he had clamped his hand about his son's ankle to stop them from moving him from his side and then...suddenly, he was here, wherever this was.

H seemed to slow and gently came to a full stop. The dark gave way to light and a calm sense of peace seemed to flood through him. A peace he had not felt in a long time. A peace he had felt only with his wife.

Eagerly, he looked around. There, out of the darkness, she appeared, Minerella, his beautiful melethril, Minerella. Neither spoke. They had no need of words after all of the time they had spent bonded one heart to the other. A low sob escaped him that was echoed by Minerella as they rushed at each other, each eager only to be in the arms of the other, neither shamed by the tears that poured down their faces, tears of loss and of joy intermingled.

His voice was soft and plaintive. "Minerella, muin melethril. I cannot tell you how much I have missed you." He held her enfolded in his arms as if he feared she would disappear if he did not hold her there, as if he would never let her go ever again. He kissed her gently then lowered his face and did something he would possibly never have the opportunity to do ever again. He buried his face in her hair. It was something he had always loved, immersing himself in her golden tresses.

"Melethron-nin, I know, Thranduil, as I have missed you. Meleth, I must speak with you. I was sent…"

Thranduil drew back in sudden fear and would not let her continue. "No! You cannot take Legolas with you! I need him here with me!" He was crying even harder.

"Thranduil, listen to me! Legolas..."

"If you take him...I will follow. I cannot remain in this world without him… without you."

"Thranduil, meleth. Saes. Listen to me!" She waited until he could calm himself before she spoke again. "I have not come to take Legolas from you. He needs you and Middle Earth has need of you both. I came because our son needed me. Elrond has Legolas safely in his care now. I am here because I bring you a warning. There is darkness and pain ahead for you both. It will be hard, but you will both weather it. Remember always, meleth, I will watch over you, but I cannot stay and you cannot follow now. One who desires to be close to you is not what she seems. Be wary. Another uses her against her will and deceives her. They mean great harm to Legolas. They have tried many times now. They must continue to fail. If they succeed, my sacrifice will have been for naught. This time they came too close and I was sent here to give you and Elrond time. Please remember I love you, you are the world to me. Look after my baby. I do not wish to see either of you pass through Mandos’ Halls. I can tell you that we will all meet again on the white shores of Valinor someday. The Valar watch you both and you will have many years until we will all be together again. Look after him and tell him I love him." Minerella kissed him long and hard before reluctantly pulling away.

"I love you. I will remain strong for our son, I promise you. We will both be strong. Thank you, Melethril, thank you for saving Legolas. I would not have survived losing both of you. I nearly followed you when they brought your broken body and our son back to me that day. I do not want to be parted from you again." Tears fell anew from his blue eyes and she wrapped him in her arms.

"You will not be, Thranduil. Legolas is with you, he needs you. I must leave you now, but when you hear the warm summer winds blowing in the trees, I am with you still. I love you."

Thranduil reached out to hold her once more only to find himself in darkness and alone.

ooooooo

There were few sounds heard in the cave save for the crackling of the fire that Bremoline tended and the occasional shift of a tired horse. The last thing that they needed now was for the Prince to be chilled. He was extremely vulnerable at present. At least, Bremoline hoped he was still able to be sensitive and vulnerable to the cold. It would mean he yet lived.

The three of them had picked at the food that Thoronhen had quietly brought to them at the cave mouth. He had kept his anxious face averted from the trio that still held so frighteningly still by the fire. He had not dared to look at them, afraid of what he would see.

They had heard all of the queries from those outside at Thoronhen’s return from the cave, though he could not tell them any more than they already knew.

After the group in the cave had eaten, they each had a drink of the miruvor that Glorfindel had brought with him and resumed their silent vigil over the Elven Lord, the Mirkwood King and the tiny Elf Prince

Bremoline fidgeted. It felt so wrong to sit like this and do nothing to help. He looked around for more wood for the fire. He could at least stack that and make sure they had plenty to hand. He went quietly about his self-appointed task before he went to check on both Doroniel and Calandor. Gailarphen had deemed them both too ill to be moved outside. Both still slept deeply, although Calandor had his eyes slightly open now. It was a great relief to Bremoline to see that and it could only mean that the archer was recovering from his ordeal. He knew that it would be a long time before Calandor could return to his post on patrol, but at least he would recover with time.

Full night had fallen now. The moon and the stars were shining from a clear sky for the first time on this journey, although those in the cave were unaware of this. Outside, machinations had been in progress, since they had received no news on Legolas' condition in what seemed a long while. They all wanted news. This caused much heated conversation as to who should be the one to go into the cave and gather such information. This was watched by Ruthwen with a sarcastic amused grin on her face. Imles was asleep by her side, causing no trouble for the Lady. She would soon be rid of the annoying, weak Elleth. Then she could truly work to realize her plans for making her dreams come true, without having a clinging, whining sycophant always expecting help. As soon as the Prince was out of her way, she could really begin to work on the King. She would be Queen before anyone knew what really was going on...

In the end, and much against his own wishes, Craban was the one chosen to go and speak with his Captain. He entered the cave as if he was walking to his own execution. He was watched by them all, apart from the lucky, or exhausted, few who had been able to go to sleep.

Ruthwen watched as her devious smile grew. Oh, this was good. This was just what she needed. With a quick look around, she closed her eyes and concentrated hard. Below her, on the ground, Imles seemed to squirm in discomfort in her sleep and a deep frown marred her brow.

Bremoline looked up as Craban walked in. Like Thoronhen, he had deliberately kept his face turned away from Legolas.

"Craban, what are you doing in here? Prince Legolas needs privacy right now." Bremoline was not impressed that orders were not being followed and his voice was hard. He was more than exhausted, he was stressed on top of that and now his men had decided to rebel on him!

"We just wanted to know how..."

A loud, deep gasp filled the cavern causing all eyes to look at Elrond, Thranduil and Legolas. Legolas seemed to be fighting Elrond. He was trying to squirm away and seemed to reach for someone, someone who was not there. Suddenly, after one last convulsion, he again went limp under Elrond’s hands. Horrified, all four of them moved closer to offer what aid they could, if any.

They all stopped, held rigid with fear when they clearly saw Elrond's pale face, it again glistened with a silver sheen of tears. Thranduil, too, was crying, even more frightening than Elrond’s response was the look of utter loss and despair upon Thranduil's grey face. Apart from their laboured breathing, they made no move at all.

Bremoline turned to Glorfindel to ask for advice, but from the stricken look on the blond warrior’s face he feared he already knew the answer to his question.

That Prince Legolas Thranduilion was no longer among the living...

To be continued...

oo

A gentle spring breeze shepherded the light clouds slowly across an azure sky as the merry sound of laughter filled the air.

Elrond Peredhil, Lord of Imladris, had a small smile of contentment on his face. It was a pleasure to hear the laughter of his sons, even if he did rather dread finding out what his twin hellions had been up to already this morning.

Even as that thought crossed his mind, an irate roar was heard from the small courtyard below. Glorfindel, it had to be the great Elven warrior, the legendary Balrog-Slayer, did it not? The twins had been warned to be on their best behaviour with their Edain hosts and, other than their own Grandparents and their guards, Glorfindel would be their obvious choice.

With a languid stretch, Elrond stood and made his way to the balcony. As he looked over, he saw the two pranksters, at least the back of their heads, beneath him. They were well hidden from Glorfindel in the evergreen hedges near the wall. He looked around and spotted his old friend. He had to stifle the gust of laughter that so wanted to leave him, though he could do nothing about the glimmer of mirth that shone from his eyes. He did not know what they had used, but it looked to be a combination of water and feathers. Whatever is was, his friend was soaked with it, his golden hair well-decorated with the feathers.

“Have they begun their antics already?” The amused voice came from behind him and he turned to see his mother-in-law standing there. She was smiling. It was that enigmatic smile that could so annoy at times, the one that said she knew things before they happened.

Elrond matched her grin. “Yes, Galadriel, I believe they have. Come, they have been here one whole day after all, and they behaved well while we traveled. I am surprised it took this long. They are young and they will have time enough to be serious later, if indeed they ever do become serious. I guess we had better warn Haldir and the others to be on their guard against their games."

"Indeed, you may be right about that. I will speak with Haldir and make certain they are aware of what the pair will and can do, though I believe they are familiar enough with their pranks from their visits to Lothlorien." Galadriel had joined him and watched as Glorfindel tried his best to find Elladan and Elrohir.

Elrond turned his face to the sun and enjoyed its warmth. "It is a relief to be here and no longer traveling. The weather behaved so strangely. I hope that Thranduil and his party travel in safety. Perhaps we should have waited at Imladris for him and traveled together. I am still surprised he agreed to come to the conference at all." Elrond mused. He was concerned about his old friend, aware that the Mirkwood King and his entourage had almost twice as far to travel to this important trade conference as they had just done. Thranduil also had more dangers to watch for while traveling through Mirkwood.

"He will be fine, Elrond. Aran Thranduil will recover. The one that worries me is the Prince." Galadriel was somber. It was unnerving to see. Her face normally appeared close to merry laughter.

"Legolas? What have you seen?" Elrond was surprised at her words. The Prince had been through so much in the recent year or more. Seeing your Naneth killed like that would take its toll on anyone, but they were now a year clear of the tragedy and word was that the Prince seemed to be recovering. Or maybe ‘seemed’ was the key word.

"I have not seen anything. I just have an uneasy feeling. I cannot put words to the feeling. I just feel... uncomfortable and worried. Almost as if something dire was about to happen. It does not sit well with me that I cannot see further." Galadriel had to admit the last. Unfortunately, she could not always tell if what she saw would come to pass, but not seeing? As if a huge cloud covered the small Prince? She shivered inadvertently. This reminded her of the events leading up to the loss of Queen Minerella. Her future had been shrouded from Galadriel’s seeing then, as well.

Rarely did Galadriel’s Mirror fail to show some possibility for a person’s future even if dire and deadly, but it had remained dark when asked of Minerella’s fate then, as it did now whenever asked of the young Prince of Mirkwood.

Elrond's sharp eyes did not miss her brief tremor. "Come, sit with me and enjoy Anor’s warmth this morning. I will arrange tea. We start the negotiations on trade in herbs and the training of new healers this afternoon. We need you rested from our travels and in the best of health, not worried over something that may not have any grounding."

Galadriel seemed amused at his fussing. Elrond ushered her back to the table and made her sit as he talked. Yet, even as he spoke, a feeling of heavy foreboding filled him and he knew without a doubt that his words held false hope, but why and how he did not yet know.

He shook himself as the door to the chamber burst open and his sons entered, still laughing over their triumph over Glorfindel. They each gave a sketchy bow in greeting as their chuckles continued.

"Suilad, Ada, DaerNana. We thought we would..." Elladan began.

"…practice with our bows. We want to..." Elrohir carried on.

"…show Legolas our skill." Elladan finished. They both hurried to where their bows had been safely stashed in their father’s chamber upon their arrival in Fornost.

"It will also keep you out of Glorfindel's way until he has calmed, no doubt." Elrond looked knowingly at his sons as they burst out laughing once more.

"You saw?" Elrohir was almost crying with laughter.

"His face was..."

"….so funny to see." They were practically holding each other up, their dark hair, so like their father’s, fell over each other’s shoulders.

Galadriel smiled indulgently once more and shook her head. Worry for the small Mirkwood Prince had once more been pushed to one side, though not totally forgotten.

Elrond thought to remind his mischievous sons of the serious nature of this trade conference. "Behave, please? No pestering the humans with your games. They do not know you as well as we do and could well take offence. Many of them already believe we do not take their concerns seriously enough."

Elrond tried to be stern, to convey the importance of his words but the happy glint of life that shone in his sons’ grey eyes put a stop to that. Elrond was proud of his sons. They were growing into fine Elves who bore their responsibilities well, despite their frivolous reputations.

As soon as they had heard that Legolas would be coming with Thranduil to the conference, they had been determined to come along. Their reason was that they hoped to be able to help with Legolas’ recovery. They also knew the pain of loss all too well.

Their mother, Celebrian, Elrond’s beloved wife and daughter of Galadriel and Celeborn, had sailed from the Grey Havens to the Undying Lands to seek healing there about 250 years ago. Even now, the one thing that turned the twins aside from their frolicsome nature, and transformed them into deadly hunters, was any mention of Orcs. The foul creatures had been the reason behind Celebrian’s departure for Valinor. They captured her and, before she was rescued from them, had wounded her in body and spirit beyond recovery on these shores. It seemed so long ago in human reckoning, but still fresh enough in Elven thought for the grief to be keenly felt by Elrond as well as her children.

The Peredhil twins had met Legolas when he was a very young Elfling and instantly adored him. So, as far as they were concerned, he was their friend and brother-in-heart even though there was no familial connection. Elrond was proud of them for that fact alone.

"We know Ada, we will behave properly. Besides, it will be more fun when Legolas arrives. We want to teach him how to shoot." Elrohir was earnest as he told his Adar their plans.

“You should wait and see if Aran Thranduil will allow it. He may not wish for Legolas to learn how to shoot with the bow. Come, I will walk you to the door. Galadriel and I wish for tea and some peace before we meet for the midday meal. When the signal bell rings you must come straight here. Saes, do not be late, that would be rude to our kind hosts.”

Elrond added before they left his sight. “And do not wager with the Edain on your skills either.”

Galadriel sat back and smiled as she let her family’s voices wash over her. It was a rare moment of relaxation to be treasured. She felt for the deep connection she had with Celeborn. Yes, all was well. Her husband had asked Lord Bainen for a short tour of Fornost, leaving Galadriel to rest after their journey. The feeling she got from him spoke of polite attention to marginally interesting details, all that she had expected at this time.

Elrond returned and poured their tea. They settled back on the balcony for a time, simply watching as a group of Edain children played some sort of game that involved chasing a leather ball across the open green of the town. The children would shout and laugh with glee at times. They seemed so joyful and alive, yet it also filled the two older beings with a feeling of sadness to know that their lives would be but a blink in the lifetime of Elves.

“Spring blossoms will open fully soon. The season is late.” Galadriel broke the comfortable silence.

"Yes, Arwen's favourite time of the year. She loves the blossoms." Elrond felt a little wistful at the thought of his young daughter. It had been decided that Arwen was too young to make the journey and she had remained at Imladris with her tutor, Erestor, to continue her studies.

"Yes, I know." Again there was that annoying smile. "This summer will be..." They both paused when a feeling of unease filled them. Together they turned and looked eastward, out over the balcony, at the vista before them. The sky was still the serene blue and the white fluffy clouds still meandered across the sky, yet...there was a great danger threatening. They could feel it.

Suddenly, they saw an enormous flash of lightning, seemingly out of nowhere, followed by a great deafening crash of thunder. They threw themselves under the table for protection and covered their sensitive ears against the loud crash.

And then, it was gone, as if out of nowhere. They both slowly stood and straightened themselves. Both blinked in confusion and looked around.

Nothing had changed. The children still played happily and the sky was still a brilliant blue. It was as if the lightning flash had never happened.

Elrond looked at Galadriel in confusion. "What was that?"

"A vision of sorts….or perhaps reality? You saw it clearly as well?" Her bright blue eyes looked knowingly into his.

"Yes, there was a lightning bolt and a thunder clap, all from a clear blue sky and a tree..." He tried to recall what else the fleeting glimpse had given him. "…a tree in flames and an Elfling. Legolas!" Elrond looked up in surprise, his grey eyes wide.

"Yes, I believe so, but has it happened? Or will it? That, neither of us can know for certain. Thranduil will have guards with him, whatever happens, they will have help. We can do nothing here." She raised her hand to smooth her hair back into place after her rapid dive to the floor. Once again, she was the calm, composed Lady of the Golden Woods that he had always known.

"I wish that we could be certain of that. If Legolas is hurt, Thranduil will be frantic. I have been in his place, or at least close enough. I am comforted by the knowledge that Celebrian will be waiting for me when I do decide to sail to the west. Thranduil does not have that hope. He has confided to me in missives that Legolas is the only thing keeping him in Middle Earth. I hoped that this trip would help and heal them both, but now it seems it puts them in greater peril."

"They will recover. You must have faith in that. Things happen for a reason. We may not know what that reason is for some time to come, but the reason will be made clear at the appointed time." Galadriel patted his arm gently "You have to believe that. I know you still grieve over Celebrian, as do I and her Adar, but I do also believe that there was a purpose, even for her leaving us so soon."

Elrond nodded, his eyes had grown sad and sombre as well. "I know, you have said…." The clear bell that was the signal for the midday meal pealed out over the city. The children on the green below them gave a yell of joy, as only children who are growing and always hungry could give, before they stampeded into the houses and huts around. "This discussion will have to wait. Our hosts will be expecting us. Let us pray that the Valar give us guidance to its meaning."

The two of them arose and left the chamber, perhaps looking much more calm and serene than either of them truly felt. They were met on their way to the great dining chamber by Glorfindel, much drier and calmer than he was when last seen. They looked at him with amusement and he did not miss the humor in their eyes. He glowered at them suspiciously, but nothing was said.

They had reached the dining hall when they were met by the innocent-looking twins.

"I would like a word with you two after the meal." Glorfindel practically growled at them both.

"Is there a problem, Glorfy?" Elrohir was all perfect innocence.

"You know very well that there has been a problem. Where were you all morning?" Glorfindel frowned at him. "And do not call me ‘Glorfy’. My name is Glorfindel!"

"Of course it is, Glorfy." Elladan smiled agreeably at him in answer. "We were with Ada and Daer Naneth and then we went to the archery range to practice. Why? Did something happen?"

Glorfindel turned to his friends. "Were they with you?"

"Yes, they were, at about the time that we all heard you scream." Galadriel smiled, serenely, failing to add that it was after his bellow of rage.

Elrond had to look away. He would not miss this for all of Ardhon. Galadriel did not often aid her grandchildren in their mischief.

"We will talk later, Glorfindel. Now it is time to join our hosts for the meal." With that, they were ushered in and seated.

The meal was quiet and civil. Their Edain hosts, Lord Bainen and his wife, Lady Banwen, had been very generous, giving over an entire wing of their large home for the use of their Elven guests and had insisted that they take their meals with their family while they were there.

The only slight hitch in the arrangements so far was the fact that their eldest son, Amaruvdor, was definitely against any dealings with the Elves. His prejudice against the Elves was well-known in the town, but it mystified his parents. They had no idea what it stemmed from. He was also one of the merchant delegates chosen to speak at the trade negotiations of this conference called together here in Fornost.

It also seemed, because the twins appeared to be younger than he, that he assumed that he was their elder and behaved accordingly, or as he believed he should act around them. As yet, this had caused no problems, but Elrond was mindful of the situation and cautioned his sons to be tolerant.

Amaruvdor glowered at the Peredhil twins in particular through much of the midday meal and it was not a nice look. It took an elbow in his ribs from his father for him to look away.

Other than that, the talk was on niceties. That is, until just after the dessert was served. It was a delicacy of prepared dried fruits with fresh wild strawberries and looked gorgeous. Elrond had just taken a bite of the sweet when it happened.

Once minute he was calmly talking with Celeborn about the meeting that afternoon and the next, without warning, he had fallen sideways from his seat to lie stiffly prone on the floor, unresponsive, his eyes wide and staring.

The dining hall erupted into chaos. Glorfindel and Celeborn had risen from their places to help him when Galadriel's eyes rolled into the back of her head and she fell limply from her chair, joining Elrond on the floor.

The twins had seen this happen at times before with their Grandmother and their Adar. Still, it was startling when the visions overtook them so strongly. They had never seen it happen with both of them at once before.

Lord Bainen did not know what was going on, but he did know his Elven guests would not want to have an audience for this. “Clear the room! Everyone out! Amaruvdor, go call for the city guards, now, and take your mother to our apartments. Everyone is to remain under guard until we find out who is responsible for this poisoning."

Amaruvdor gave the Elves a darkly appraising and calculating look before he hastened to follow his father’s orders, taking his mother by her arm and leading her reluctantly out of the dining hall.

Celeborn and the others were too occupied with Elrond and Galadriel to argue with the misconception that there had been a poisoning, but once the situation was under control, Rumil hurried to Lord Bainen’s side and hastened to reassure him. He waited until there were no other Edain nearby before explaining.

"Peace, my Lord Bainen, please, there has been no poisoning. This is not unusual for the Lady Galadriel or Lord Elrond." He had to think quickly. Lord Bainen probably did not know about Elrond's gift of foresight and the Lord of Rivendell probably wished to keep it that way. "They both suffer from these ‘seizures’ from time to time. Although I have to admit that I have never before seen them both have one at the same time."

Bainen’s eye grew wide with surprise. "Seizures? But, I always thought that Elves did not suffer from afflictions of any sort. You are Immortal, as my father always told us."

Bainen sounded absolutely shocked as he gazed incredulously at the young silver-blond Elf speaking to him. Even his youngest son, Rhovan, appeared to be older than he did. Could he really take this youth’s word for it?

Luckily, Celeborn realised what their host had been thinking. He rose reluctantly from his wife’s side. "Rumil, go help Glorfindel and Haldir to assist Elrond and Galadriel, I am sure they will recover very soon. He and your brother will need help. I fear that Elladan and Elrohir are more shocked than they show." He was shocked too, if the truth be told.

With a deep breath, he turned to his host. "Your father was correct, Lord Bainen, but I fear that he forgot to mention that we are also subject to injury or that we can be killed. Lady Galadriel has been having these ‘seizures’ for many, many years. They are nothing new and she will recover..." A low moan came from her direction. "….even as we speak. Lord Elrond still recovers from the loss of his wife, my daughter. The shock has caused him..." He swallowed thickly at the thought of his beloved daughter and of the unfortunate necessity of concealing the true condition of the two on the floor.

Fortunately, the Edain Lord took Celeborn’s brief pause completely the wrong way and thought that the Elven Lord was upset about Galadriel and Elrond's current condition. “I am so sorry to hear that, Lord Celeborn. How long has it been since your daughter…I…I should not ask, my apologies. Should I send for Healer Mellroth?"

He could have kicked himself for both questions. The former should never have left his mouth and the latter should have been done automatically, without question, especially if he thought they had been poisoned.

"Please, Lord Bainen, it is Celeborn. We appreciate your concern, but no, a healer is not necessary. They really will recover very soon, though they will need to rest for a time this afternoon. Is it possible to re-arrange this afternoon's meetings for another day? I fear that Lord Elrond will not be up to meeting Master Healer Mellroth for their scheduled negotiations."

Celeborn glanced back and was pleased to see Haldir and Rumil help Galadriel back to her chair. Glorfindel and Elladan still leaned closely over Elrond, though he was moving again. Elrohir knelt near them, concern clear on his face. It had been several decades since Elrond had last fallen in a trance like this.

"Of course, Celeborn, and please, call me Bainen. I can make the arrangements without undue problem. Do they require anything more that I can provide?" The human Lord was eager to help with his charming guests. He was extremely relieved that no harm had come to them in his home. This was his first experience with dealing with the Elves and he found them to be much more pleasant folk than he had been led to believe.

"No, I thank you, but once Lord Elrond has recovered sufficiently I will have them taken to their chambers. I can continue with our negotiations this afternoon, by all means. I will perhaps be a little late, if you would make apologies to the assembly for me?" Celeborn needed to be certain that they were both unharmed before he would feel right leaving them.

"I can understand that and I would gladly delay proceedings for you.” He turned to his butler. “Fyne, will you please make sure there is fresh water provided for our guests? Bring them anything they require. Let my son know that the guards will not be necessary. Also, please inform Lady Banwen that our guests are well. She will be worried."

Celeborn returned to his seat, pleased to see that Elrond was aware of his surroundings again as the twins helped him up and into his seat once more.

Elrond and Galadriel both looked pensive and also a little confused, but that was normal in the aftermath of a particularly strong vision.

"Elrond, how do you feel?" Celeborn looked him over, concern clear in his eyes. He had already silently inquired of Galadriel that she was unharmed and been reassured.

Elrond blinked back at him, still slightly dazed. "I am well. We must speak of it as soon as we can. I need to know what happened with Galadriel."

He had been able to keep his wits about him with the help of his sons and Glorfindel. They had whispered to him, in Elvish, what had happened and what had been told to their host as soon as he seemed able to understand.

"Good, I had no doubt of that. Are you well enough to make it to your chamber? And you, Galadriel?"

Galadriel nodded and sent a reassuring smile to their anxious host as well. "Yes, Meleth, I can make it that far. Elrond?" Galadriel was regaining her composure rapidly.

"Yes, I believe I can. I am well. Would you two please stop worrying?" The last was to Elladan and Elrohir, who were hovering over him like over-protective mother hens.

"You scared us, Ada." Elladan's voice was unusually subdued.

"I know and I am sorry, Ion-nin. I did not mean to." Elrond shakily raised a hand to pat Elladan’s hand which still gripped his shoulder from behind his chair. He had not often felt this drained after a vision. Only the very strongest visions caused this to happen to him and they were fortunately rare. The majority of his visions were more like waking dreams or, like the one earlier, vivid flashes of sight.

"Let us get you both settled in your rooms to rest." Glorfindel's voice did not brook any argument and within minutes the blond warrior had the situation well in hand.

oo

Twenty minutes later, the two were seated in front of the fire in the suite of chambers given over for Galadriel and Celeborn's use. They had been served hot sweetened tea after they had finished the Miruvor that Celeborn insisted that they imbibe. They were both still far too shaken and pale for his satisfaction, although the miruvor had helped greatly.

Elladan and Elrohir sat at their feet and nothing would make them leave. Glorfindel was standing slightly behind them and Haldir, as head of the Galadhrim, was also present.

"No talking until you are both sufficiently recovered." Celeborn's tone was stern.

"I am fine, Celeborn. It was but a short vision, though quite powerful." Elrond shivered with the intensity of what he had seen. Elladan took his Adar's hands in his and chaffed them to warm them. They were not ice-cold but they were not exactly as warm as they should be either. His hands were normally quite warm, even in cold weather. Elrond seemed to be more physically affected by the vision than Galadriel had been.

"I agree with Elrond. The vision was unsettling, to say the least. Elrond, did you see what I saw?"

“If you saw a frightened Elfling surrounded by overwhelming darkness and in great danger, then yes.”

Galadriel sighed and raised a hand to rub away the last of her post-vision headache. “It is as I feared. Celeborn, I believe that Aran Thranduil and his party have met with great danger in their journey.”

Celeborn inquired gently. “I see, and what have you seen that makes you believe that this has definitely happened?” He watched as his wife shivered and moved to re-arrange the blanket that he had placed over her lap.

"Elrond and I also shared a vision this morning..." She was interrupted as her husband sighed.

"I see, and when were you going to inform me of this, Meleth?" His right eyebrow rose at both of them, making them feel like naughty Elflings once more. The twins grinned at each other at the rare sight. Celeborn was the only person they knew who could get away with speaking thus to their Adar.

"You would have been told after the meal had ended, Meleth. It happened just before the midday bell rang and was very short, a flash and nothing more."

"What did you see?" Celeborn sounded long-suffering as he looked at Galadriel with concern clear in his eyes. Sometimes he really wished that she would take better care of herself. He often worried when she was alone. She could fall into the fire, down the stairs or anything really, when the visions affected her like this.

Elrond's voice was distant, with the tone he always took when recalling a vision. "A flash of lightning, a thunder clap, a burning tree and an Elfling caught in the tree."

"What makes you believe that it was connected to Thranduil?" Glorfindel asked from where he stood behind Elrond.

"It was not just any Elfling in the vision, it was Prince Legolas. There was no mistaking him.” The twins were not the only ones who gaped in shock.

Galadriel’s face was sorrowful as she nodded. "The second vision also was about the young Prince. He is in dire danger. There is a great evil being leveled at him, from within and without. He was very frightened and called out desperately for help."

"As I saw in my vision, he is injured and in great need of me. I must go to him." Elrond tried to rise, but found he was yet still too shaky to complete the move easily.

Celeborn gently pushed him back down into the chair. "We must discuss this further, Elrond. It is clear you are not yet able to go anywhere. How do you know that Legolas has been injured? It could be a vision of the future, a warning." It was Galadriel who answered him.

"Queen Minerella came to me in my vision and spoke to me. Both Legolas and Thranduil were injured in the lightning strike, two others as well." Elrond looked up in surprise. This he had not seen. Their visions were connected, but not the same.

"I believe it has happened. Elrond can tell you, I have been unsettled as to the future of the Prince for some time. Prior to this vision, his fate has been hidden from me as though a curtain had been drawn between us, as it was with Minerella. Perhaps the curtain has been blown aside for a time?"

Silence fell over the room as they all contemplated this news. No one doubted the truth of it. Galadriel never spoke of her visions lightly. When she told their message, it was wise to take heed.

The silence was broken by Celeborn. “Haldir, bring out the maps. We need to determine where Thranduil and his party could be. Glorfindel, do you know how many he planned to have traveling with him?”

Celeborn turned to Elrond and Galadriel. “You two will rest for the remainder of this day. If you are correct and have read the vision correctly, Elrond, you will need to leave come the morning and you cannot do that if you are still vision-weak. I want you both to your beds, now. Elladan, Elrohir, help them for me? I have plans to make and provisions to arrange and then I must meet the council assembly as well."

"DaerAdar, we wish to go with Ada." Elladan began, as Elrohir nodded his head to agree with his gwador.

"No!" Elrond’s voice was sharp. "We will need to move swiftly and I would prefer you to stay here with your DaerNana.”

"But, Ada!" Elrohir began but his father cut him off again, holding up a hand to forestall any more protests.

"No! Please be sensible, Ion-nin. If you are here, then I know that you are safe and well. It will be one less worry on my mind. Saes, do this for me?" Elrond truly was worried for his sons. He felt a threat over all of them, connected to the vision, but vague as yet. They had no idea what they were going to walk into, nor did he know that Legolas would be in a condition that he was willing for them to see.

Haldir spoke as he re-entered the chamber. "I will offer to accompany you, Hir Elrond. You will need guards for protection as you travel, if that is acceptable to you, Hir-nin?" Haldir looked to Lord Celeborn and Lady Galadriel for permission to go, since he was in their service. It was readily given.

"Thank you, Haldir. That would be wise, but remember we must travel fast." The Lord of Imladris broke off with a yawn, much to his embarrassment.

"You may pick your men, Haldir.” Celeborn agreed with the arrangements. He then turned to Galadriel as she tried to hide a yawn as well. “As for you two, off you go to your beds, especially you, Elrond. I do not think that your sons will argue after your sensible plea, will you?" He turned to each of them as he spoke with a look that said they would be foolish to disagree.

"No, DaerAdar." They each hurried to their father and grandmother’s side and helped them to their feet. "Come, you both need to rest." Elladan's voice sounded wise beyond his years and surprised them all. He sounded very much like his father.

Glorfindel looked down at his friend with a determined gleam in his eye. "We will make all the arrangements for you while you rest. Leave it with us, Elrond. I will be coming to help as well. I have no other responsibility at this time but your safety."

It was interesting to see the twins ‘mothering’ their Adar and would be great ammunition for later, in less stressful times. Who it would be used against, Glorfindel did not yet know. There were many pranks that needed answered and he had some ideas for the future, when it would be more appropriate. He smiled at them as they assisted Elrond to his feet, in spite of his protests that he was quite capable of rising on his own.

Elrond's sharp, yet tired gaze met Glorfindel’s with a frown but then he smiled and nodded before letting himself be led to his own chamber.

oo

An eerie fog shrouded the early dawn, giving the beginning of this day an otherworldly feel. The flickering torch lights that stood rooted along the pathways were shrouded by the cold swirling mists and added an even greater feeling of being separated from the rest of the world. The grey clouds that hung low overhead threatened rain, or snow if it grew any cooler.

The long cruel winter past seemed reluctant to release these lands even now, when early crops should have been nearly ready to harvest, but late freezes had destroyed them.

After the fall’s floods and crop failures and the extremely long and hard winter, the resulting lack of food stores was the compelling reason behind this trade conference in Fornost. Food would be scarce throughout the land this year. They had to trade for necessities or many would starve. The Elven Kingdoms would also feel the pinch, but they were willing to trade a portion of their stores of food to help their human allies.

It was the kind of chill spring morning where those who must be up and about wished to stay in the warmth of their beds. Even so, a small group was meeting in the courtyard outside the large house of the Lord of Fornost. The structure was imposing, made of heavy cut stone. It seemed more designed for the taste of dwarves than of men, or elves. All the elves had been uneasy when they had first sighted it.

Elrond and Glorfindel, with Haldir and a group of four other elves, were preparing to depart. Their numbers were kept deliberately small so that they could move fast, thus reach Thranduil and his party quickly. Elrond’s sense of urgency had not diminished since his visions the day before.

Galadriel, Celeborn, Elrohir and Elladan watched as they finished the loading of their horses. Elrond still moved slower than was normal for him, after the two visions he had experienced the day before, but nothing could persuade him to delay, not when he knew with certainty that his healing skills were urgently needed.

"We are ready now, Elrond." Glorfindel stepped around the rear of his stallion. He had insisted that Elrond would not lift a finger that morning. The swift ride would be strenuous enough for him under these circumstances.

"Good, then we will be on our way. Galadriel, please give my sincere apologies to Lord Bainen and the council and say that we will return as soon as we possibly can. I would like my meeting with Mellroth as soon as possible after we get back. If we are fortunate, we will find that Thranduil has reached Imladris and found aid there. It is likely they were not far from there."

Elrond was worried. One of the first things he had done after resting the previous evening had been to go to the healing ward with Glorfindel to supplement his herb bags. What he had found had filled him with dismay. How the Edain healers could work in those appalling conditions he really did not know.

The sooner they could begin instructing the Edain healers, the better it would be. One of the first things he would absolutely insist on would be the tearing down of the current so-called healing ward. His stomach had churned at the over-crowded, unsanitary conditions. Hygiene, either personal or professional, was practically non-existent. If he had his way the whole thing would be torn down, burned and started anew. This could not continue.

The sick or wounded were literally lying so close to each other that it left no room for the healers to work between them. And dirty! The floor had been covered in moldy blood-soaked straw, old blood at that. The straw had not been changed in quite some time. They operated in the same small badly-lit chamber that the patients ate and slept in. The dark, smoky chamber was so stuffy that the air was almost fetid. He did not think that the windows could open even if they were meant to, the dirt was so thick. Even the horse-stables were cleaner.

Their herb stocks had been practically useless at best, badly labeled and so old that many had crumbled to useless powder. The person who was supposedly an herbalist had not known of many of the herbs Elrond had asked for. It was no wonder that Fornost had such a high death rate. The ‘healing care’ was literally killing their patients.

Mellroth was the Master Healer of Fornost. Be assured, he and Elrond would have a very interesting conversation when he returned.

"I will make certain that Lord Bainen and Mellroth know of your wishes." Galadriel looked him in the eye. "It was worse than you expected?"

They had all discussed their concerns during their journey to Fornost. Elrond had been asked to inspect their Infirmary 'to make it more efficient' while he was there. It had also been proposed that they establish trade in healer training and herbal lore and stocks.

"Yes, much worse. Celeborn, you will propose the changes we spoke of last night?" Celeborn would be beginning some of the changes while he was away.

"Yes, have no fear. I will speak with Lord Bainen before the mid-day bell." Celeborn nodded to Elrond.

"Hannon lle, I am sorry, but I feel we must go now. I will keep in contact as we ride. Saes, Galadriel, if you have any more visions, please contact me?" That was one of the advantages of being a Bearer of one of the three Elven Rings of Power, they could easily mind-speak if it became necessary to do so, though Galadriel had that ability naturally as well.

"Be at ease, Elrond, you will know should it occur. Be careful and may the Valar ride with you, Mellon-nin, and keep you safe. Elenath sila am le!" Galadriel raised her hand in farewell which Elrond did in return. "We will also make certain that Elladan and Elrohir behave and are kept safe here."

Elrond looked fondly to his twin sons, who were still unhappy because they had been forbidden to accompany their Adar. “You two behave now. I count on you to take care of your DaerNana while I am gone.” He hugged each of them and kissed their brows in farewell.

"Hannon lle, Namarie!" With swift grace they all mounted and with a last nod at the Lord and Lady of the Golden Wood, they began the long journey to reach their friends.

Between them, Celeborn and Glorfindel had worked out that Thranduil's party should be about half-way to Fornost, or more, if the weather had been kind to them.

They had also packed extra provisions. It seemed likely that the party would be running low on all things, including their healing supplies, if four or more had been injured. Elrond prayed that Legolas was not as badly hurt as he feared.

By mid-morning they had left Fornost far behind and were again riding through open land with a few small villages and isolated farmsteads spotted about. It was rather sad to see the withered and rotting vegetation in the farmer’s fields. There was very little that the farmers could do to prevent this from happening. It was all in the hands of the Valar.

They rode south and would continue until the road joined with the Great East Road. They would then turn east, retracing their route taken while traveling to Fornost, and follow it until they found Thranduil. They all knew he should be well past Imladris by now.

Normally, Thranduil would have been with them in Fornost by now, enjoying the comforts that their hosts had provided for them, but it seemed, whatever happened, the word 'normal' never seemed to apply to the Mirkwood Royal Family. Elrond prayed that they would reach them in time, that what he feared was possible would not come to pass. It would be Middle Earth's great loss if it did.

While the road passed beneath him, Elrond’s mind wandered to the first time that he had met the charming little Elfling Prince. From the very first it seemed he was destined for great things.

oo

Legolas had been born almost a full month too early and had been very small and frail. For a time, it was thought he would never see his first begetting day. Thranduil and Minerella had been seriously cautioned that if Legolas did survive, he possibly would not be like other Elflings. It was possible that he would be slow and have difficulty understanding what was happening around him, at best. At worse, he could be severely handicapped and never live a productive life.

To the Royal Couple’s horror, Heleg, the healer who attended the Queen and the tiny Elfling, had actually suggested it might be best if they simply allowed the small baby, who struggled for each breath and had not even opened his eyes, to pass on to Mandos’ Halls.

Thranduil had coldly told the Elven healer that he could never be persuaded to allow that to happen, that, if the tiny Elfling survived, even if he was 'impaired' (how he came to hate that word) it would not matter, for Legolas would still be loved and wanted.

Minerella had vowed that her child would live as long as she had strength to protect him. She would not see him die. She would give her own life first.

Thranduil had raged at the healer then, telling him he could not believe that he would suggest such an awful thing. If Thranduil ever found out that Heleg had allowed this to happen with other Elflings, he would have charges of murder brought against him.

Thranduil also declared that he had no place in his realm for anyone who would consider such a heartless, heinous thing, even if he had thought it was better for the family. Thranduil considered banishment as a merciful alternative to his first inclinations toward the healer.

Heleg left Mirkwood a week later, recalled to Imladris by Elrond for 'further training'. He did not know, but it had been at Thranduil’s request. Elrond could still remember the true horror he had felt when reading the missive that Thranduil had written to him that night.

For any healer to behave, or believe, that way was unthinkable. It was the Valar's decision who should be returned to them, not any healer. He had readily recalled Heleg and had worked closely with him for the next five years. The years had been hard work, for Heleg had become set in his ways and had developed ideas that others would not even consider, let alone use. It was a great pity, for Heleg had once been a very fine healer with an open heart and had been willing to help all who came to him. He had even traveled over much of Mirkwood, going where he was needed.

In the meantime, Legolas had surprised them all. He had held on to life with a determination that brought tears to the eyes of the hardest, strongest warrior. With the unceasing care of his Naneth and nearly a month after his birth, he finally opened those startling blue eyes and smiled at his Adar. It had been the happiest day for the woodland realm since Queen Minerella had announced she was expecting Mirkwood’s Heir. The news had flown around the Palace and the Realm.

For Thranduil, it had been vindication that he was right. When Legolas had looked at him, he was certain that his son had known him. The bright intelligence in the tiny child’s gaze had taken his breath away.

Legolas had been a little slow at reaching his development milestones as he grew in the first few years, but he did make them. The day he called out ‘Ada’ had left both Thranduil and Elrond, who had been visiting to discuss Heleg, in tears of joy.

From that day on, Elrond had known that nothing would stop the little Elfling, or Dian Las, as everyone in Mirkwood called him. Truly, he was small, but he would march around and refuse to be carried, so small and dainty yet so full of fire and determination.

Elrond knew Legolas was meant to do something great in the future, though he could not see what as yet, but with time he was sure it would become clear. Until then, he would aid the Prince in any way he could.

Heleg never returned to Mirkwood. He had eventually become so ‘wrong-minded’ that Elrond could not let him practice as a healer any longer. Thranduil suspected, and Elrond agreed, that the growing darkness of Mirkwood had wrought these changes in the Elf. Heleg left soon after for the Undying Lands, to find peace there, but before he left, Thranduil brought Legolas to see him in Imladris.

The old healer had cried as he held the small, bewildered Elfling with the wide blue intelligent eyes. He had realised then the folly of his ways and begged forgiveness from Thranduil, his King, and Elrond, his teacher. Forgiveness had been swiftly given. The visit turned out to be a joyful one with much healing on both sides.

None could believe how lively the little golden-haired whirlwind was. He never seemed to stop, unless he was asleep. Elrond had worried, however, that he hardly seemed to have an appetite, but when he examined Legolas, he found him to be healthy, so he stopped worrying.

It had been during these days that Elladan and Elrohir had grown to love the small Prince. He was always eager to be with them, to share their adventures and to join in their fun. When it was time for Thranduil to take Legolas back to Mirkwood and his mother, they had tried to hide Legolas so that he could stay with them. It was mostly done in jest, but the sentiment was sincere.

Elrond smiled ruefully, they had not been the only ones with that thought. Arwen had mothered Legolas to an extent that amazed them all. In the evenings, he would sit happily on her lap as they listened to the Minstrel as he sang in the Hall of Fire. Arwen was also the only one in Imladris who could get the Prince to bathe. She had even made her sleeping chamber ready to hide him so that Thranduil could not take him away. He still remembered how broken-hearted she had been when they did leave.

Arwen had not been the only one who missed Legolas when he was gone, either. Elrond sneaked a sideways look at the stern visage of his friend. Glorfindel had been amazed at how intelligent and eager to learn Legolas had been, even at that young age.

The Elfling had practically worshiped the mighty Balrog-Slayer and loved to hear the tale of his fight with the Balrog. Though Glorfindel hated to be reminded of his painful past and could not normally be persuaded to tell the tale, he had found that he could not resist those beseeching eyes and the Prince’s rapt expression afterwards.

He would sit next to Arwen in the Hall of Fire, re-telling the old story. Needless to say, the story would draw an interested audience each time it was told, though Glorfindel seemed oblivious to any but Legolas, telling the tale for him alone. Legolas would listen intently, not missing a word and ‘oooooing’ and ‘aaahhhing’ in all the right places, never tiring of the tale.

No, the Prince was too well-loved to risk ignoring these visions and possibly losing him as a result. They would all do what they could to keep the Elfling here with them. Elrond believed that the golden-haired Elfling was fated to have tales told of his own great deeds someday as well.

"Is something amusing you, Mellon-nin?" Glorfindel spoke to him from his galloping stallion, breaking Elrond's chain of thought.

"I was just recalling when Thranduil first brought Legolas to see us and to say Namarie to Heleg before he sailed." Elrond's smile was bright.

"Yes, he was rather adorable. I recall all the trouble you had keeping your children from kidnapping him and starting a war between Imladris and Mirkwood!" They both laughed at Glorfindel's comment. They also both knew it would never come to that, Thranduil and Elrond were too connected. They loved each other as brothers, and would never think of doing such a thing. There could never have been a war over an Elfling because he was too well-loved. What a thought! Elrond’s smile widened at the idea.

Glorfindel looked around, seeking a word with Haldir. They agreed that this would be a good time to stop and let the horses rest while they ate.

It was a small sheltered clearing and now that the sun had burnt off the last of the chill morning mist, it had become a fine spring day. For Elrond, it was a relief to get off his horse. His muscles were still incredibly sore and stiff since the visions of yesterday.

In a way, calling their physical effect on him a ‘seizure’ was correct. It had caused all his muscles to tighten and seize. The aftermath left him weak, not that he was going to complain to Glorfindel or Haldir about that. They needed to move fast and he would not hold them up. He had gone to battle in far worse shape before, surely he could manage a simple ride?

As their horses grazed and rested, they enjoyed a lunch of a mixture of fresh bread and fruits, courtesy of their Edain hosts. Most of the fruit was dried, it was true, apart from a few apples and some small fresh strawberries that Rumil had spotted growing wild not far from where they had stopped and the bread would only last today. They still had a supply of lembas for later.

A shadow stopped the warmth of the sun from reaching Elrond where he sat and he looked up lazily to find Glorfindel hovering over him with a goblet in his hands.

"Lord Celeborn instructed me to give you a goblet of this at every stop we make for the next two days. I keep my promises. Drink it, all of it." Glorfindel's voice was stern and had an edge to it that Elrond was more than familiar with. There would be no arguing with him.

He raised his right eyebrow at Glorfindel, a small smile playing at the corner of his mouth. "Oh and what is it? Not that I cannot guess." If he was to have a wager with the others in the party, his money would have been on Miruvor.

Glorfindel did not answer but handed him the goblet. Elrond took it, taking a small sniff to let the pleasantly sweet smell of the strengthening Elven cordial relax him. He had been right. It was indeed Miruvor. He drank it slowly as he ate and could feel its magical properties chasing the heaviness and ache from his limbs. He wasn’t even aware that he had closed his eyes as he sat there in the warm sunlight.

Celeborn knew what he was doing when it came to herbs and Miruvor in particular. Elrond had noticed his tendency in the past to practically drown Galadriel with it while she recovered from a particularly violent or protracted vision. Perhaps he should do likewise. There was already a good-sized stock kept for use in the House of Healing at Imladris.

"Elrond? Elrond! Are you well, Mellon-nin?" Glorfindel's anxious voice brought him back from his wandering thoughts and he looked up once more to find him peering in his face with a worried look. "Are you able to continue on your own, or do you need to ride with me?" He had been trying to get Elrond's attention for the last few minutes without success. The others were all ready to continue on their way, apart from Elrond.

Elrond looked around in shock. The others had all finished their repast and were ready to mount their horses. They watched with worried frowns. This included Haldir, who he suspected had been told to watch and guard him with an eye to more visions. He would not expect any less from the Lord and Lady of Lothlorien. He finished the last strawberry and drained the last of his Miruvor before standing.

"I am well and can manage on my own, thank you, Glorfindel."

For one long moment he was tempted to call him ‘Glorfy’, just to see what his reaction would be, but sanity returned. Now was neither the time nor the place. He would also not humiliate his friend in front of the guards from Lothlorien, although they all knew of the nickname the twins had landed him with.

"Are you sure? I have been calling you..." Glorfindel could not stop his worry from growing. Often, visions took a lot out of the Half-Elven Lord and for him to have two in such short time... well it did not sit well with him. That Elrond was having visions at all seemed a portent of troubled times coming.

"I was thinking. That is all. I did not hear you.” He quickly packed his goblet and plate away as he spoke. “We are ready?" He moved to his own mare and swiftly mounted. Glorfindel copied him with a low sigh. Seconds later, they were on their way once more.

They were traveling at a good pace as day turned to twilight and a cold wet wind began to blow from the east. They took another short break then to rest their horses, and for Elrond to have another goblet of Miruvor, before they continued once more.

The stars had just begun to shine from the dark curtain of the night sky when Elrond’s mare, Thalagur, gave a soft whinny and shifted closer to Glorfindel's stallion, Corutal. Glorfindel looked across at his friend, startled by the sudden movement. Elrond's eyes were wide and staring once more. He was in the grip of another vision.

Even as Glorfindel watched, Elrond began to slide away from him. The loyal and trusted mare compensated for her rider’s shift and moved to counter it. She thus prevented him from slipping unceremoniously from her back. At the speed they were moving he could have been seriously injured by the fall, if not accidentally trampled by the horses that galloped close behind him.

Glorfindel kneed Corutal closer to Thalagur and reached out to grab Elrond’s arm to hold him safe. The others in the party realised what was happening then and they all began to slow. Haldir quickly moved his horse, Cellavorn, so that he flanked Thalagur and he could aid Elrond as well.

With both Haldir and Glorfindel guiding, the beleaguered horse was slowed to a trot and then to a walk. Finally, with the help of both Cellavorn and Corutal, Thalagur stopped and waited patiently for the other Elves to help her master.

Glorfindel held gently to Elrond’s arm to steady him as Haldir slid off Cellavorn’s back and hurried around to hold Elrond as Glorfindel did the same.

As Glorfindel steadied Elrond, he could feel his muscles contracting spasmodically with the force of the vision. If Elrond’s muscles had already been stiff and sore, as Glorfindel suspected from surreptitiously watching him earlier, it would be doubled now. He hoped he had brought enough Miruvor and herbs for pain, though he also knew Elrond would deny needing them.

When Elrond had been eased safely down to Haldir’s strong arms, Glorfindel hurried to join them. His eyes were still wide and staring as they settled him on the ground. Glorfindel looked around him. Luckily, this would be a good place to stop and wait for Elrond to recover.

They spoke to the horses, telling them to rest and eat while they could, then they released them. They would not go far from their Elven riders willingly and would come if called. They also acted as extra sentries, ever watchful for danger to themselves and their riders.

"Rumil make certain that there are no Orcs or other dangers near. We will need to wait for Elrond to recover before we can carry on. Take Brethil with you." Glorfindel nodded and smiled at the young Galadhrim. He could read the worry in the eyes and posture of each one in the small group. Something useful to do would also help to ease their tension.

"Of course, Glorfindel." The pair hurried silently from the clearing.

Glorfindel took the opportunity to look to the other two in their small group. Mund was already making a small fire that would help keep Elrond warm. If this was anything like his last vision, he would need that warmth.

Rhovan stood guard, on the alert for anything that could constitute a threat to them. Glorfindel was about to comment on how proficient Haldir's men were when Elrond gave a low moan and his eyes closed. They blinked open again almost lazily. His grey eyes showed confusion once more.

"Rest easy, Mellon-nin. We have stopped for a short time, so lay back and recover." Glorfindel's sharp blue eyes caught the tell-tale tremor in his friend’s long-fingered hands. "Haldir can you get the Miruvor from my pack and a blanket? We will also need some hot water for tea." He pulled Elrond’s heavy cloak a bit closer around him.

"Will you want some willow bark for his pain?" Haldir was already rising. Glorfindel noticed that Elrond did not object to the suggestion, but he may have still been dazed.

"Yes, but some hot tea as well, he is shivering." Glorfindel took Elrond’s hands into his. They were just as chilled as he expected them to be. He would need to keep a watch on Elrond. For him to have so many visions in such a short space of time could seriously lower his strength and resistance to the elements. He would feel the cold more keenly that he normally would. He always worried that his friend’s human heritage would suddenly let its presence be known. Unlikely as that was it still worried him.

"I am alright, Glorfindel. It was a short vision. I will recover quickly." Elrond winced at how weak his voice sounded and knew that it would not help convince Glorfindel.

Glorfindel shook his head slightly and spoke softly. "Is that why you are shivering and your muscles cramping? You can barely talk! Stop being so hard-headed, Mellon-nin, and let us look after you until we are satisfied that you can continue. You will also take the tea and Miruvor, as well as eat the food you are given, without complaint. Do I make myself clear?"

Glorfindel did a wonderful imitation of Celeborn with his raised eyebrow and confident manner that said that the Balrog Slayer expected him to comply with his wishes.

Elrond felt just as he did when Celeborn spoke to him thus. "I understand, but I do think that you are enjoying this just a little too much, Mellon-nin." He glowered at Glorfindel.

"I am thinking only of you, Elrond. It is a long ride and, as you say, we need to be quick."

Elrond’s brow furrowed. "More than you realise. Legolas is in dire trouble. This vision showed that he is close to being consumed by darkness. That was all I saw this time, Glorfindel, deep darkness. It was almost like being smothered. A threat of impending doom was clear. We must hurry to get there in time. Thranduil needs us." Elrond tried to push himself up onto his elbow, but fell back with a groan as the muscles in his arms and back cramped once more.

"We will rest here while you recover, you cannot ride as you are." Glorfindel looked up as Haldir brought a filled goblet. He handed a blanket to Glorfindel, who draped it over Elrond to protect him from the chill wind, at least.

"You have about half a skin of Miruvor left, but I also have an almost full skin. Lord Celeborn felt that we might have need of it. I am under strict orders to be certain that Hir Elrond has a drink at every stop that we make. He made certain that we all had at least one skin each." Haldir grinned at the pleased expression that crossed Glorfindel's face.

Glorfindel smiled down at Elrond. "It seems I am not the only one who worries about you, Mellon-nin, or who understands that you refuse to admit to being weakened following a vision. You will drink every drop from this goblet then you will eat what is given to you. Only when I am sure that you have recovered sufficiently will we continue on our way and not before. You will also ride with me. It is only because Thalagur is more sensible than her rider that you are in one piece and not dashed beneath the hooves of our horses!"

Elrond opened his mouth to protest, but Glorfindel shook his head and would not give him the chance to speak. "I do not want to hear it, Elrond. You either accept what I say or we stay here until you do. Either way, you will rest."

Elrond sighed deeply. He knew that when Glorfindel was in this pedantic mood there was no way anyone or anything could change his mind. He also knew when to give in with grace. Arguing would only waste time and take strength he did not have to spare for it. "I will do as you say, although I will be riding…"

"No, you have not listened to me, Mellon-nin. You will be riding with me, so that, if you have another vision, you will be safe and we can continue to ride. If Legolas is in as much danger as you believe, then we need to continue on our way as quickly as possible. That way you are safe and we can get to Legolas. Now drink!" Glorfindel gave Elrond a pointed look as Haldir still held out the goblet with his face a carefully neutral mask. He was used to these two and their quarrelsome friendship.

Gazing at Glorfindel with an irritated expression, but knowing when he was well and truly beaten by logic, Elrond took the goblet. He needed both hands as they still shook slightly with the tremors that came as an aftermath of the vision. A small amount slopped over the side and he was thankful it was not hot or he would have burnt his hand and he did not think he could stand the I-told-you-so look he would get from his friend.

He drained the goblet then sighed with relief as the feeling of warmth flowed through him. He would be sure to keep a stock of this for his own use in future, it really did help. Though, Valar willing, he would not have such intense visions again to need it.

"Here, have some lembas and fruit. You know it will help you to recover. I will also bring you some tea when the water is hot." As Glorfindel was speaking, Rumil and Brethil returned. "Stay there, Elrond. Haldir, please stay with him while I speak with your brother?"

At Haldir’s nod, he stood and hurried to meet Rumil while Brethil spoke in low tones to the others.

Rumil did not wait before giving his short report. "There are no signs of Orcs or goblins about and no signs of wolves or Wargs either. How is Hir Elrond?"

"Recovering, but still being stubborn. He is trying to convince us that he is well." He had to smile at the small snort of laughter that the Lothlorien warrior tried to stifle. "He forgets that we have all known him for far too long. I have informed him that when we continue he will be riding with me. I would not put it past him to try to mount Thalagur just to prove his point!" Glorfindel grinned at the idea of Elrond doing just that.

"That could be amusing to watch. Thank the Valar that Thalagur has more sense than to allow him to do that!" Rumil was laughing now as Glorfindel filled a clean goblet from his pack with warm tea. He had made it strong then cooled it slightly with cool water from his waterskin. He did not want Elrond to burn himself because his hands still shook.

"You think so?" Glorfindel's voice was wry as he spoke. "I say they deserve each other. Both are obstinate and hard-headed. They both like to have their own way at all times and they can never be wrong... oh no!" He sighed then and gave a wry laugh as he shook his head. "I also dread to think of what life would be like without either of them. I need to give Elrond his tea. Rest and eat. We need to move as soon as he is able."

"I will. I am glad he is unhurt." Rumil then moved away to join the others. Even then, he remained vigilant as he listened for any danger that could present itself.

Glorfindel crossed back to where both Elrond and Haldir sat by the fire, or rather Elrond huddled by the fire. He was still shaking. "Here is your tea. Have you eaten?" Glorfindel grinned once more as Elrond rolled his eyes at him.

"Yes, Naneth, I have eaten everything that Haldir gave me and yes, I do feel better. Please remind me to arrange for some more deliveries of Miruvor? It really does help with the aches." He took a deep sip of the warm tea. "Ah, that is better."

"I put some sweetener in it as Galadriel suggested." Glorfindel saw the smile that Haldir hid from his friend.

"I did not need sweetener! Why were you talking to Galadriel about me?" Elrond was truly affronted at that. He was, after all, Lord of Imladris and over five thousand years old, far too old to be treated like an Elfling just out of clouts!

"Yes, you do. Look at yourself. You have stopped shaking already and it is why Celeborn brings sweet tea to Galadriel after a vision." As much as Elrond hated to admit it, he had stopped shaking. "I talked with both Galadriel and Celeborn because I worry about you. You are my friend and I wish no harm to come to you!"

Elrond was taken aback at Glorfindel’s response and was sorry for his outburst. "I know, Mellon-nin. I am sorry, Glorfindel. The visions always make me a little..."

"Cranky?" Haldir suggested.

Glorfindel gave a short bark of laughter as Elrond gave Haldir a surprised look. He eventually smiled slightly and shook his head. "Cranky is as good a word as any." Elrond sighed and rubbed at his temples. The post-vision headache was beginning to make itself known. He could also feel the fatigue creeping up on him. Forgive me, Mellon-nin?" He asked Glorfindel.

"Of course I forgive you, just do not call me ‘Naneth’ again! How are you feeling now?" Glorfindel knew all too well how much his friend suffered after a single vision.

"Tired, but I feel much better now. I think we can continue once I... ah... make use of the bushes." Elrond’s face was suffused with colour at his admission. The last thing he wanted was for the whole camp to hear about his bodily needs.

"I will come..." Glorfindel was cut off from speaking.

"No! I can manage on my own without someone holding my hand. I have been able to for some time." Elrond's face was set with anger this time.

"I did not say you could not manage. What I was going to say was that you are still vision-weak and I am sure that you would rather not fall into the bushes or your…uh, anything else, come to that. I will be nearby. If I am needed I can be there in an instant to help you." Glorfindel did the perfect imitation of Celeborn once more and Elrond wished he knew when he had picked up that little trick.

Again, though, he could not fault Glorfindel's logic. It would be more embarrassing to be dirty from such a fall while he traveled. He sighed again. It seemed that today was not going to be his day.

"Very well, Glorfindel. I am sorry once more. This headache is making me..."

"…more than just a little cranky?" Glorfindel could not resist the teasing and even Haldir joined in with him. It was rare for the March Warden to let his wry sense of humor come to the fore.

"Yes. I rather like that description. It makes me sound as if I am a bear just out of winter hibernation." Elrond had his own quirky sense of humor. You could not live with his sons for all this time and not have one, not with their predilection for trouble and fun. Besides, Celebrian had always said they must have gotten it from him as she was far more sensible. Of course, she did say it with a devilish gleam in her eye at the time.

"You are acting like a grumpy bear as well. Come, let me help you Mellon-nin? Galadriel would have both my braids and my head if anything were to happen to you. Can you imagine them hanging from her bed post like trophies?"

Glorfindel helped Elrond to stand and led him away into the bushes so that he could at least have some semblance of privacy. Neither was aware of the amused chuckle that Haldir gave at the mental image that Glorfindel's words evoked. That was definitely worth remembering.

By the time they had returned, the camp was cleared in preparation of moving on. The fire had already been put out and all traces of it were hidden. Glorfindel crossed to speak with Haldir once more while Elrond quietly called Thalagur over to reassure her that he was well. She had not strayed far from his sight during the stop.

She nudged him in greeting and gave a small nicker before she snorted in his face, making him laugh at her antics. "I am well Thalagur. We will soon be moving on. I think I will get ready now."

If he was already mounted and ready to go, what could ‘Glorfy’ say?

With a wicked grin, Elrond rubbed her muzzle before he reached around to grip her mane. He was about to swing up onto her back when she sidled away from him. He frowned and moved closer only for the same thing to happen. Again and again he tried to mount Thalagur only for her to make it impossible. She had moved in a complete circle and he was just about to say a rather nasty Dwarfish swear word when an amused voice came from behind him.

"And just what are you trying to do?" Glorfindel grinned at him. He stood next to his stallion with his arms crossed. “Dance in the starlight?”

Elrond’s voice reflected his exasperation. "I’m trying to mount my horse. What do you think it looks like?"

"Well it looks to me as if your horse has more sense than you at present as she does not want you on her back!" Glorfindel sounded greatly amused and pleased at what he was seeing.

"You do not have to sound so pleased about it! Come and help me!" Elrond was beginning to feel more than a little aggrieved at his friend and his horse. The two devils seemed to delight at making his life a misery right now.

"No." Glorfindel really did enjoy watching him struggle, perhaps a little too much.

"No? What do you mean, ‘no’?" Elrond turned and practically gaped at him.

"What do you think ‘no’ means?" Again that annoying, knowing little half smile.

"Stop treating me like an Elfling!" Elrond let go of Thalagur's mane and threw his hands up into the air with frustration. Thalagur nudged him in the back then, straight toward Glorfindel and Corutal.

“Did you speak to Thalagur?” Elrond narrowed his eyes suspiciously at the golden-haired warrior as he was nudged again from behind.

"No. Why would I do that? Thalagur is just showing that she is smarter than you at present, but then, when is she not smarter than you?" The glint of amusement got through to Elrond and he was about to laugh with his friend when Thalagur’s sharp head-butt to the middle of his back caught him by surprise and sent him sprawling to the ground.

"Do not say one word!" The growl in Elrond's voice was clear to all in the clearing, not that it was needed. Seven Elven faces were looking at him, openly shocked. It was Haldir who shook it off first and hurried to help Elrond stand. Elrond waved him away, as he got to his knees before standing.

Another, more gentle nudge, greeted him and, to Elrond’s amazement and the others outright amusement, Thalagur seemed to be trying to make up for her previous transgression. With her head gently nudging under his chest, she was trying to help him stand!

With her aid, he managed to stand upright only to find that Glorfindel was almost crying with laughter. "It is not that funny!"

Elrond was highly amused then, as Thalagur shook her mane and snorted at Glorfindel, as if in agreement.

"Oh but it is, Mellon-nin. Only you could be knocked over by your own horse and then helped up once more by the same! That was highly amusing." Glorfindel was still laughing as he spoke.

"We do not have time for this!" Elrond was highly embarrassed over what had just happened. "Come, we need to go. Legolas can not wait for us to fool about." He also felt the urgency from his visions returning.

As he spoke, Thalagur once more gently nudged him over to Glorfindel and Corutal. "Alright, stop, I get the message. You will not let me ride. Glorfindel, it seems that you are going to have a passenger." Elrond stood next to Corutal looking disgruntled.

"Good, it is about time that you listened to what we have been saying." Elrond was quickly seated upon the stallion, Glorfindel behind him. Since the others were ready, they left the small clearing, still determined to reach their friend and his son as soon as possible.

oo

The moon had risen to walk among the stars. She lent her gentle light, filtered through the trees, to light their way.

They rode hard and made good time, although they had made two more stops in the night for the horses to rest. It was not lost on Glorfindel that whenever they stopped Thalagur would not let Elrond out of her sight. She had even tried to follow him when he had to answer the resulting call of nature caused by their pouring both Miruvor and tea into him at every opportunity.

Now, however, Elrond was fast asleep in Glorfindel's arms, seated before him on Corutal. He had finally fallen asleep not long after they had left their last camp. Glorfindel had been surprised that it had taken that long for sleep to overtake him. It could only be pure stubbornness that had kept him awake thus far. He did not need to be told that Elrond had a massive headache. The fact that he had agreed to take herbs to relieve it at their last rest point had spoken for him.

Glorfindel hated that these intense visions left his friend so debilitated. The resulting headaches left Elrond feeling sick and the weariness made his limbs ache. If Glorfindel were able take the symptoms and the visions away he would do so without hesitation, though he did not want to seem ungrateful for the ‘gift’ of foresight his friend possessed, at times it seemed more a curse, especially when the meaning and message of his vision was unclear.

Knowing Elrond would sleep for some time, now that he was asleep, they made the most of being able to ride without pause, quickening their pace slightly, yet mindful of the health of their horses.

Thalagur seemed to check on her master often as they made their way through that long, chilly night. She seemed determined to keep pace beside Corutal, wishing to stay near Elrond. Elves always had a great bond with their horses but Elrond and Thalagur seemed to have a greater bond than most.

Dawn was just breaking as Elrond began to wake. The sky was a deep red as the sun loomed on the horizon. It sent shivers down all their spines. A dawn sky this colour was not a good sign, its portent uncertain.

"Blood has been spilt this night." Haldir repeated the line often associated with a red dawn, but he was only voicing a fear they all felt in their hearts.

"Yes, let us hope it does not belong to either friends or kin." Glorfindel's voice was soft as he thought of the small Elfling Prince who had been so besotted with him. It went deeper than hero-worship and Glorfindel had loved the delicate Elfling with an intensity that still shocked him, even now, all these years later.

Elrond groaned as he awoke, his headache made itself known once more. Glorfindel looked down at him with a frown. "Elrond, how do you fare?"

"Sore. I feel as if I have been tossed around by a Troll. Where are we?" Elrond tried to sit up straighter but could only do so with Glorfindel's aid.

"We are near Bree. We thought we would take a short stop there to get some fresh fruits and bread. The horses can also rest and have some grain while we have a hot meal. A break of an hour will do us all good. If we carry on at this rate we should be near to..."

A loud shout from ahead of them cut off Glorfindel’s words and they all reached for their weapons. Glorfindel’s sword was in his hand in an instant. Elrond did not even try to reach for his sword, Hadafhang. He was too tightly clasped to Glorfindel's chest to be able to fight as well. It would only hinder his friend and put them all at greater risk.

The cry came from a rider whose own horse almost stumbled with exhaustion. They were wary and alert as he drew nearer. It could, after all, be a distraction for a well planned ambush. Any thoughts of ambush fled their minds, however, as they realised that the other rider was not only an Elf, but an Elf that they recognized.

He was dressed in the green and brown livery colours of Mirkwood’s Home Guard. His long, dark hair whipped about him and he rode as if a Wraith were on his tail. For all Elrond knew, that could well be the case. Elrond’s party relaxed a little as the rider approached.

Finally, Randis, for that was who the rider was, drew level with them. He spoke quickly and with urgency, though he seemed to scarcely have breath to speak. "Mae Govannen, Hir Elrond. I am pleased and surprised to find you. I was sent with an urgent request for your aid. There was a lightning strike. Aran Thranduil and Prince Legolas are injured, as is our healer and another. A messenger was sent to Imladris but Prince Legolas is especially in dire need of your healing skills. They await your help across the Misty Mountains. Will you come?”

"Mae Govannen, Randis. Fortune has indeed shone on us this night as you can take us directly to them. We will stop in Bree for a short while to rest, for we have traveled swiftly through a day and the night. You can give me your report there while the horses are fed and rested."

Elrond smiled to reassure the young scout, but it only served to worry Randis more as he realised that Elrond was not astride his own horse and was supported by Glorfindel. "Hir Elrond, are you not well?"

"I am fine, Randis. I had a vision and we felt it was safer that I ride with someone. I would not like to be dashed under the horses’ hooves. If we hurry, we can be in Bree within the hour. I think that we could all do with rest and hot food that we will find there." Glorfindel edged his horse on at Elrond's words.

Randis had no choice but to follow. He was so relieved to have found Elrond that he had no objection to their plans, at least they were headed in the right direction and it was almost two days earlier than he had expected to return. He did not think to question why they had been on the road at all.

As they had estimated, the door keeper at Bree reluctantly granted them entrance less than an hour later. If it had been dark Elrond was sure their cloaked and hooded group would have been denied entry. As it was, the door keeper grumbled and groaned at how some people were so rude as to disturb a fellow breaking his fast.

Elrond and Glorfindel shared amused glances before Glorfindel leaned forward and spoke in the man’s ear. "Is that the only welcome you have for old friends, Caric?"

The aging Edan's eyes widened in shock at the voice he had not had the opportunity to hear for quite a few years. "Lord Glorfindel? No. It can't be!"

Glorfindel lowered his cloak hood. "Oh but it can be, Mellon. How are you keeping?"

"Glorfindel! By all that's holy! It’s so good to see you! You haven't got those twin Devils with you, have you?" Caric looked cautiously at the others in the group.

"No, just their father!" Glorfindel had to smile at the other’s brusque, somewhat rude manner. It was not meant as it sounded and he and Elrond had been friends with him for many a year.

"Elrond's here? Where?" Caric was searching the other Elves’ faces, peering at each one as if he couldn’t see clearly.

"I am here, Caric." Elrond lowered his own hood and smiled down at the human.

"It's good to see you, my friend, but tell me why your beautiful horse does not carry you. Are you injured? Should I call for a healer? Wolraven!" He called over his shoulder to his eldest son.

"Yes, Father?" The almost exact, though younger, double of the Doorman came into view.

"Tell your Mother that we have eight guests for the morning meal and then send for the Master Healer. Tell him he will be paid double if he comes now!" Caric was searching Elrond for any signs of wounds.

"There is no need for the healer, Caric. I am unhurt." Elrond hurried to reassure only to hear Haldir cry out. "Randis!"

There was a loud thump as the young Mirkwood scout slid from his horse’s back and hit the ground.

Haldir was off his horse instantly and knelt beside Randis. He quickly but carefully turned him over with Caric's help. "I think he is just exhausted. He has ridden hard to find us."

Rumil had also dismounted and hurried to Randis’ horse. The stallion was obviously as exhausted as his rider. His flanks were lathered, his head drooped and his sides heaved. “I will care for his horse before I join you. He needs attention before he can rest easy. I know Randis would not like to see him forgotten after his loyal service.”

Elrond needed to speak with Randis soon, but knew the Mirkwood scout would be better for a brief rest.

Caric stood. "Help me with him. He can rest in my home. As always, Elrond, my house is at your disposal. Do you need a hand down from there, Rondy?"

Haldir sucked in his breath. He had never heard anyone address the Imladris Lord in such a familiar way before and he waited for the explosion that he was positive was coming. When it did not happen, he was even more astounded. Elrond laughed, as did Glorfindel.

"I am fine and can dismount on my own.” Elrond shook his head in an amused manner. “Only you can call me that, Caric. I hope you have not been teaching your sons bad habits since the last time I met them?"

"Not likely! Savin’ your hide earnt me that privilege. They will have to do the same! You are all welcome. Come in, Eirien will be more than pleased to see you."

He hooked one shoulder under Randis’ arm. With Haldir on the other side, they made their way into the house. Glorfindel dismounted then discretely helped Elrond down. Leaving Rumil with the horses, the rest followed in their wake.

A hearty woman’s voice greeted them as they stepped though the doorway. "Elrond and Glorfindel! It has been far too long since we last saw you both! Come in and sit down while I see to this poor young one. What has happened? He looks exhausted! And you all look as if you could do with a good meal. Elrond you look positively skeletal. Don’t you ever eat? Glorfindel you were meant to be looking after him, but you look almost as bad. Where is that other vagabond you used to run around with?" A red-headed woman was looking around them to see if more were waiting to enter.

"Vaga...you mean Thranduil?" Glorfindel looked bemused by her question.

Haldir almost choked in his astonishment. Today was certainly a day for surprises. Nothing about this pair of elderly Edain suggested that they were anything but that, but to be on such familiar terms with both Glorfindel and Elrond and to call Aran Thranduil a vagabond? He must be in the midst of a very weird dream. He pinched himself hard, just to make sure, wincing when his hand hurt. That was not a good idea.

"Of course I meant Thranduil! Where is my favourite Elf?" Eirien was looking around as she tucked Randis firmly into the bed by the fire as if he was nothing more than a small Elfling who needed mothering. It seemed to Haldir that she almost expected the King of Mirkwood to pop out of nowhere.

"I thought I was your favourite Elf!" Elrond actually pouted at her.

"You are, but you are here and he is not. So, where is he and is that wonderful wife of his coming as well? And what of your delightful sons?" She had finished with Randis and stoked the fire before stirring the large pot that hung over it.

"My sons are in Fornost and Thranduil is somewhere along the Great East Road." Elrond sobered as he considered their quest. "We can only stay a short time, Eirien. Thranduil and his son have both been injured and we are on our way to help them." He stood with a sigh. "I really need to check Randis over."

Eirien watched as Elrond moved to the Mirkwood scout lying in the bed. "You did not mention Minerella." Her voice was low and held a note of trepidation.

It was Glorfindel who answered her. "Eirien, I grieve to say that Minerella was killed by Orcs a little over a year ago. Legolas was with her and was hurt. You remember Legolas?"

Eirien’s eyes started to tear up immediately. "That adorable Little One? How could I ever forget? How terrible to hear about Minerella. She was a fine Queen, wife and mother. It was a pleasure to meet them in Rivendell." She used the corner of her apron to wipe her eyes.

She walked right over to Elrond and shook her finger in his face. “You say it has been a year since she died? Surely someone could let us know too?” She then turned to Glorfindel and gave him the same stern look and shook her finger at him too. “You. You know how to write don’t you? Why couldn’t you spare a moment to let us know?”

The door opened to reveal Wolraven and the Master Healer. The Healer was over-weight and panted in his rush to keep up with the younger man’s long strides.

"Ah good, Irfan, come in and let me introduce you to our guests.

Five minutes later, after a rather hasty examination, Healer Irfan informed them that Randis really was alright. He was obviously just completely exhausted. As soon as he was paid, the corpulent healer left.

It was clear from his manner that he would have been disgruntled at being brought away from his breakfast for no real reason but for the fact that he had been paid in gold and could now boast at having 'treated' an Elf. He could charge more for his services for that fact alone.

Elrond was not impressed. “Caric, you should not have wasted your money. You know I am a healer. I could have taken care of him myself.”

Caric squinted one eye at Elrond. “You still look to me like a good wind will knock you down yourself. You need to rest, not go caring for others right now.”

Elrond sat back down with a sigh and accepted the goblet of Miruvor from Glorfindel. He was also handed a hot cup of tea by Eirien, who was watching him closely.

"You have had more visions?" She raised her right eyebrow at him and he almost squirmed once more in his seat. “You look like you fear your head will fall off if you move the wrong way.”

"Yes he has." There was almost satisfaction in Glorfindel's tone. "Three in two days."

"That is not good. You!..." She poked her finger into his chest once more. "….will not move from that seat until you have eaten a good meal. Why can men never look after themselves properly?" She shook her head as she spoke.

She muttered to herself as she turned to cut thick slices from the loaf of rich brown bread that had just come from the hearth oven. "Eat that!" She placed the platter before him. "You will eat and drink what I give you. You can also tell me what has been happening in Mirkwood. I can't believe you did not deign to let me know about Minerella. I write to you twice a year. It isn't as if either of you have no means to communicate! I want to hear from both of you at least twice a year and if I do not I will come and visit you myself. Trust me, that is not an idle threat."

She caught the amused grins her husband and eldest son were sharing. "What are you pair gloating about? You two are just as bad. Hiding injuries and hoping I will not notice them! Hadn’t one of you better get back and watch the gate door?”

She cut more bread and handed it to the dazed-looking Haldir with a sweet smile. "Here you are, my dear. Make sure you eat all that. You are far to thin for my liking. You need a nice wife to look after you and feed you properly."

Haldir could only blink at her, his eyes glazed. How could one person be so sweet and so scary at the same time? Did she even stop to breathe? He could only watch in a mixture of shock and bemusement as Wolraven stood.

"I will look after the gate, Father, I have broken my fast. You have been on duty since early morn and with your friends here it is only right that you should remain with them. Lord Glorfindel, Lord Elrond, it is a great pleasure to meet you once more. Please excuse me?"

"Of course, Wolraven, and it has been our pleasure as well. We will stop on our way back and take the time to visit. I am unsure that either Randis or his horse will be in any condition to continue on their way with us. I may have to impose on your hospitality and ask if he may remain here to recover." Elrond smiled at the young man, recalling how he used to bounce him on his knee only a short while ago. It was amazing how fast these Edain grew.

Eirien seemed almost pleased at the prospect. "If that is so, he can stay here with us and I will feed him up. So thin! Why are you all so thin? Don’t you ever eat? I will have to get some more eggs and bacon. Flour for bread, we will need more bread." Eirien was already cutting more bread, slathering it with butter before setting it once more between Haldir and Elrond. "Well? What are you waiting for? Eat!"

Elrond and Haldir did as told, not wanting to get on the wrong side of this formidable woman with the flaming red hair. If either of them knew anything it was that the red-headed woman could have the worst temper out of the lot of them! Yes, she even had Elrond’s respect.

"Sit, Glorfindel, and I will make some tea. Eggs and bacon fine with everyone?" She did not even wait for an answer as she pulled out the huge skillet and began to cook.

It was not long before she had them all tucking into their food while she watched over Randis. She gently brushed the tangled hair away from his face. "Poor child, he looks too young to belong to Thranduil's guards. I will have to speak with him when I see him. Taking a child away from his family so young cannot be good." She was absently unbraiding his hair and working out the tangles gently with her fingers as she spoke. She didn’t even seem to be really aware of what she was doing.

Caric almost choked on the mouthful of food he was chewing. Glorfindel had to slap his back before he could speak. "What in the world are you blathering about, Woman? He is older than you are! The Elves all look young. You just need to look at Rondy here to see that and you are, what Mellon, around five thousand years old?"

Elrond nodded with an amused gleam in his eye as he watched the woman ‘mothering’ the Mirkwood scout. "Almost. You are right, Caric, Randis is nearing two thousand, well past his majority."

Elrond had to smile at the two Edain who were currently eyeing each other up, ready for a verbal fight. Elrond loved watching this! The two humans had such similar personalities that it was a wonder the small house was still standing. Still, it made for an interesting life when they did start to argue. Yet they loved each other with a fierceness that could take your breath away. Threaten one and you automatically made an enemy of the other.

"Phhhht! Still an Elfling!" Randis' dark hair was quickly free of the braids and tangles. It was now spread over his pillow, making him look even younger. "Why aren't you eating?" She frowned at Elrond, who took a hasty mouthful and grinned impudently at her.

Haldir was not ready for her to turn to him once more. "Are you bonded?" Her question was out of the blue.

"No, my Lady." He had to swallow quickly to clear his mouth so that he could speak.

"Good." Eirien smiled at him brightly. "No female in sight?"

Caric cleared his throat in annoyance. "Eirien! That is..."

Eirien ignored her husband and just talked over the top of him. "I have a wonderful daughter that you just might like to meet." She was smiling widely at the Lothlorien March Warden whose eyes had widened in shocked horror as his face paled at the implication of her words.

"Errr, I... uh... I should go and let my younger brother come and enjoy this wonderful repast. I promised that I would take over from him." The March Warden’s face was bright red. None of them had ever seen him quite like this. Elrond and Glorfindel exchanged amused looks. Glorfindel had been in Haldir's shoes. Eirien was always trying to match her beloved daughter with an Elf. It never worked."

“You will love my younger brother and I am sure he would be perfect for your daughter. I will go and relieve him so that you can meet him!" Haldir rose hurriedly and had just reached the door when Eirien's voice met his retreating form.

"I wondered where the last member of your party was. I would be delighted to meet him." With that Haldir fled the house. Just the thought that their host considered him for a son-in-law was enough to chase him from the cozy home.

He did not wait for the laughter that rang out the minute the door closed behind him.

oo

Rumil hurried to the small house near the town’s gate-door that Haldir had directed him to. He shook his head with a mixture of worry and wonder. Haldir had seemed eager to look after Randis' horse. It almost seemed as if he could not wait for him to leave. Maybe the strain of the last few days was getting to him. Yes, that must be it, for Haldir to be so flustered.

He knocked politely on the door and entered when bidden to. The door opened onto a large chamber with a huge fireplace off to one side. In front of the fire was a large wooden table around which sat the rest of his party minus Elrond and Haldir. To one side of the chamber there was a bed that looked like it was intended for use in emergencies. Randis was tucked tightly into the bed, still sleeping. Elrond was in a chair beside the bed, trying to waken him.

"Ah, you must be Haldir's younger brother. Welcome, dear. Sit down and I will see to some food for you." Eirien was torn between glowering at Elrond for daring to move from the table and also the need to feed the younger Elf who had just entered. She did both in the end, cutting the bread and setting it before him. She also cut more for Randis. She knew he needed to eat too. She had been told of his flight to obtain aid for his King and Prince and could only feel pride and relief that the young one had found his quarry nearer than he expected Elrond to be.

"Will bacon and eggs be alright for you, little one?" She beamed at the young blond. He was very handsome. She could see his familial resemblance to Haldir. Yes, he would do nicely for Briena. "Tell me, do you have a wife?"

This time Glorfindel could not stop the muffled snort that escaped him. Elrond looked up from where he sat next to Randis and smiled, shaking his head with bemusement. Eirien would never change and he really would not want her to. He turned back to awaken Randis so he could ask him a couple of vital questions.

"Randis, I know you need sleep, but I need to know where Thranduil is. Come now, wake up."

Elrond was rewarded with a low moan and Randis tried to move away from the hands that were shaking him. There was no escape and soon the sleep-fuddled brown eyes blinked up at him.

"Welcome back, Randis. How do you feel?" Elrond watched him, a little worried. Randis felt warmer than he should.

"Tired. Hir Elrond. What?" He looked around him in shock at his unexpected surroundings.

"You passed out with exhaustion, as your poor horse nearly did. Peace, he is being looked after. I need to know where Thranduil can be found so that we can go and meet him. It may be better if you stay here."

"I will look after you young one!" Eirien called from the fire where her skillet was once more in use.

Rumil sighed with relief. He had yet to answer Eirien’s question and it had given Mund the chance to whisper in his ear what was going on. He blushed and then froze when he realised that his brother had set him up. Haldir had known and done nothing to forewarn him!

Eirien turned back to the young silver-blond warrior. "So, you didn't answer my question. Are you married?"

Rumil thought quickly before answering. "No, but I have met the Elleth I wish to marry." He ignored the bewildered and shocked looks that the three other Lothlorien Elves gave him.

Eirien sighed with disappointment. Ah well, Haldir was still single, there was hope yet!

oo

"No, Hir Elrond, saes, I need to go with you. Aran Thranduil will expect me to be with you, especially if Hethuaur has returned from Imladris." Randis tried to sit up but found he was almost bound to the bed by the tightly tucked-in sheets and blankets.

"I think not, you have a fever and I cannot let you come with us." Elrond frowned down at him.

"I am only hot because of the blankets, Hir-nin. They are thick and meant for humans." Randis hurried to reassure the Imladris Lord, hoping he would be believed. "Aran Thranduil and the others are sheltering in a large hidden cave well off the road. It is easily missed unless you know where to look for it."

"I see. In that case you had better come have something to eat and tell me what you can of their situation." Elrond stood and helped him escape the covers and move from the bed. Soon they all sat around the table again with Elrond keeping a close watch on the young Elf at his side. He did not believe that he had been told the truth. Randis was pale but he had red spots on his cheeks. He was still convinced that Randis really did have a fever.

He waited while Eirien made certain that Randis ate. A large goblet of hot tea was given to each of them. Elrond took a sip, savouring the warmth, though he truly was not thirsty. He had been plied with so many cups of liquid in last hours he was feeling saturated and waterlogged. Placing the goblet back on the table, he watched as Randis began to eat. The other Elf was truly hungry. Elrond wondered if he had even stopped to eat in his haste to find them. He sat back and waited for the young scout to satiate his hunger. He appeared to need it.

/Elrond, Hervenn uin sell-nin/

Elrond almost jumped in surprise as Galadriel suddenly spoke to him in his mind.

/Yes, Naneth uin Hervess-nin/

/Your journey goes well/

/Yes, we have reached Bree. We met with Randis of Mirkwood on the road carrying a plea for aid from Thranduil. Our interpretation of the visions was correct. Both Thranduil and Legolas have been badly injured in a lightning strike./

"That tea will not drink itself, Elrond! You will let it get cold as well." Eirien had noticed that the goblet was still on the table and barely touched. She frowned when he gave no response. "Elrond?" It was then that she noticed that his eyes were blank and although he was looking at her he was not seeing her. She turned to Glorfindel. "Glorfindel, he is having another vision!"

Eirien hurried around the corner of the table. In an attempt to prevent any injuries, she tried to lean Elrond's head back against her bosom. Unfortunately, the move changed Elrond’s balance and made him slump and slide limply to the floor, his forehead bumping against Randis’ chair on the way down.

Eirien cried out. “Elbereth! I’m sorry! I didn’t mean that to happen.” She knelt beside him and carefully took his head onto her lap to prevent any further injury. Upset at what she had done, tears quietly started streaming down her cheeks.

Glorfindel knelt beside her on the floor with Caric on the other side of his wife. Glorfindel was filled with relief when he realised that Elrond was not exhibiting the usual signs of a vision but was in all likelihood concentrating on mind-speaking with Galadriel. He could not really tell their friends that, however. They had no idea about Vilya and for their safety it was best to keep it that way. As he checked Elrond’s head to see what damage was done by his fall, he considered what he should tell them.

/OW/

/Elrond? What is wrong?...Elrond, are you well? Speak to me./

//I hit my head when I fell to the floor./

Elrond sounded much aggrieved, even to himself.

/Why must you contact me when I am not in bed? It would make things a lot easier. I am getting very fed up with finding myself on the floor. It does my old joints no good. My muscles are quite sore as well. I have had another vision./

Galadriel’s tinkling laugh filled his thoughts. She would find this funny!

/You forget, Penneth, that my bones are older than yours! However, I am not complaining of being on the floor/

Galadriel sounded smug and Elrond's suspicions rose.

/Are you in bed/

/Elrond/

The merry laughter was back.

/Actually, yes I am. Celeborn and I learned a long time ago that I fall when talking with another ring bearer./

/You could have forewarned me of such things when Vilya came to me./

/It is something one has to learn for oneself. You are unhurt? Were you riding when the vision happened/

Galadriel sounded worried for him. Elrond was touched by her concern.

/Yes, we were. Glorfindel managed to keep me from falling with Thalagur and Haldir's help./

Her sigh of relief was clearly audible even through their link.

/I am glad, it would not be good to have you harmed, Elrond. You mean too much to us. You are drinking the Miruvor/

/Yes. Glorfindel is forcing it down my throat at every stop. I feel almost ready to burst, I have had so much! I am sure I will be made to have some more after this little episode and Eirien will probably force me to rest./

/Your friends are well/

/Yes, Eirien is at present trying to match her daughter with either Haldir or Rumil/ Again the clear light laughter filled him.

/You are well, Galadriel/ Elrond was as worried for her as she was for him.

/Yes, as you are, I am sore and I have also had another vision. What did your vision show/

/Nothing but deep darkness heavy with evil and a threat. I am growing progressively worried about Legolas. I can feel the urgency grow with every step closer we get to him./

/That is ill news. Elrond, you must be vigilant and careful, the darkness that surrounds Legolas also reaches out for you and your family. Elladan, Elrohir and Arwen are threatened as well, but Legolas is fading from my view with each vision. The darkness closes in to smother him. I do not wish any of you harmed by this threat./

/What do you think it is? Elrond could feel his worry grow with each of Galadriel's words. /

/I do not know and neither does Celeborn, but we do agree that something ill rises in the East. I fear that Legolas is its focus. His future is not certain and yours is becoming clouded. Thranduil's is full of pain and grief. We cannot let this evil win. You must hurry to reach Legolas. He is in dire need of Vilya's aid. Be careful Hervenn uin sell-nin. Elladan and Elrohir have been well-behaved and they send you their love. We will talk over the next few days. Elenath sila am le/

/Thank you, please give them my love? I promise to be careful. As soon as I have more news, I will contact you. Ellenath sila am le! Namarie/

All he could see was shadows as he blinked his eyes. He could hear sobbing from somewhere above him and he could hear Glorfindel's voice.

"Eirien, Elrond will be alright, he will come out of the vision shortly. The bump he took was not your fault. Look, there is not even a bump. Rumil, can you pour me some Miruvor and make some fresh hot, sweetened tea? Elrond will need it."

Elrond groaned and closed his eyes tight. At this rate, he would have to stop every ten minutes to get rid of the fluid that seemed to be sloshing around inside him. A sudden wet sensation on his forehead made him start and that made his muscles cramp. He felt slightly nauseated too.

"Elrond?" Eirien's voice sounded thick and full of tears as she rubbed a hand over his arm. "His muscles are taught and cramping! Caric get a bath ready. He will need it."

Elrond could only groan further at her words. He did not have time for a bath. Legolas did not have time for any of that!

"Let me have him, Eirien. I need to get some of this into him. Can you make sure that Randis is alright? He is as upset at this vision as you are." Glorfindel's warm arms seemed to surround him as he was shifted to a new position.

"Oh, of course! You poor thing, Randis! This is not your fault. You see, he will be back to his normal self very shortly. These visions never last long and he will be fine." Eirien could be heard moving away from him.

"Elrond, Mellon-nin, I need you to sip this. That's it, nice and easy." Glorfindel was nearly pouring the sweet fluid into his mouth.

As the warmth filled him, Elrond found the strength from somewhere to open his right eye slightly. Then the pain in his head made itself known with a new ferocity that took his breath away. With a muffled groan, he closed his eye again but, unfortunately for Elrond, Glorfindel caught sight of the half-open eye.

"Elrond? Can you hear me?" Glorfindel moved the goblet away from his mouth. In the background he could hear Eirien fussing over Randis. Her voice seemed to increase in volume with the pounding of his headache. He raised a shaky hand to his forehead.

Glorfindel caught his hand before it could reach the rapidly reddening area. "Easy, trust me, mellon-nin you do not want to do that."

Elrond managed somehow to open both eyes this time and looked up at his friend in bewilderment.

"Can you sit up?" Glorfindel watched wincing slightly as Elrond nodded out of habit and hissed as the pain escalated. "That is not a good idea. Come on, let’s get you into a chair and I will look you over."

Glorfindel and Caric helped him get shakily to his feet. Rumil pulled the chair out so that he could sit comfortably next to Randis and be near to the fire’s warmth. Elrond realised that he was shaking once again.

No sooner was he seated on the chair, than Glorfindel stood over him with his hands on his hips. "What do you think you are playing at? Four visions in two days! Are you trying to kill yourself!" Glorfindel was just getting into his stride when Elrond winced.

Eirien hurried to his side and slapped Glorfindel on his shoulder. "Enough!" Her loud voice caused Elrond to wince once more. "It is not his fault he has these visions and you treat him as if he does it on purpose. Look at him! He is pale and shaking. Look at that lump on his head! Do you really believe he did that to spite you? Well? Do you?"

Glorfindel winced. With every other word, Eirien poked him with a finger. He looked more closely at his friend and realised that she was right. Elrond was incredibly white and he had fine lines of pain around his mouth and his eyes were squinted half shut against the pain.

“Mellon-nin, I am sorry. I just worry for you. Let me get some willow bark for you. Stay there." Glorfindel turned to the fire and began to sort the herbs and add them to the boiling water.

"Rumil?" Elrond's voice was low, but even so, Eirien tried to make him be quiet. "Please tell Haldir that we will be leaving as soon as we can. We need to be on our way. We will need another horse for Randis or he will have to ride with one of our party."

"I will arrange it, Hir-nin." Rumil quickly left, thereby missing Eirien's protests.

"You can't be seriously thinking of leaving now? You need rest and are in no condition to ride at all. You will go no further than that bed! Honestly why do you men think you are all immortal!"

"Probably because they are, Dearest!" Caric could not help but answer that question.

"That's enough from you, if you know what's good for you!" Her voice rose even higher and Elrond sighed and winced, gently rubbing the sore spot on his forehead. Ouch, Glorfindel was right. He did not want to rub that particular spot.

"We have no choice. Legolas needed us yesterday and I will be fine with the willow bark. Besides, I will not be riding alone. Glorfindel would not let me and I do not think it wise at the present time. I think it best if Randis did not ride alone for a while either. We have no choice, Eirien, not if you wish to see Legolas once more." Elrond made sure that he rubbed anywhere other than the lump that was growing by the minute. He was certain he had a minor concussion along with the related nausea, but he was not going to let them know that!

Eirien huffed. She was not happy, but she could understand his reasoning. "You can go then, but I promise you this Elrond, if you fall off your horse and break your neck because you haven't rested enough, don't come running to me! I will not have sympathy for it."

Elrond grinned and chuckled in spite of the ache in his head. "I promise you that nothing like that will happen. We will stop here again on our way back to prove it." A mug appeared between them. A smiling Glorfindel looked down at him.

"Take this. The others are ready when you are."

It was then that Elrond realised that the others had already left the home.

"I just need to use your bath chamber. If I drink that before then, I think I will burst." Elrond stood slowly and swayed a bit as he gained his feet.

"Of course you can, along the corridor on the right. While you do that, I will see to some more food for you. You will need enough for the trip."

Eirien was muttering to herself once more as she walked away. Glorfindel was shaking his head and smiling. If he knew Eirien, the poor horses would be weighed down.

“Do you need help?” Concern was clear on Glorfindel’s face.

Elrond raised an eyebrow at him and continued to the bath chamber. Glorfindel noticed his movements were careful and stiff.

When Elrond returned to the kitchen, Glorfindel and Caric alone stood waiting. Glorfindel had the goblet in hand and held it out with a questioning look. Elrond accepted it with a sigh and drank the entire contents quickly. He had, after all, said that he would.

Glad that Elrond had taken the bitter herbs without fuss, Glorfindel followed him from the house. The others were already mounted. Haldir held Randis before him, wrapped in a blanket. Eirien was fussing over him and making sure that it was properly tucked in. Elrond noticed that Randis had found time or help to redo his warrior’s braids. The look on his face almost made Elrond laugh, but he somehow stopped himself as Eirien turned to him.

"Elrond, you get on first. Glorfindel, Caric, come help Elrond up." Glorfindel did not argue, but did arch an eyebrow in amusement as he aided Elrond to mount. Within seconds, Eirien was fussing over him, covering him with another blanket and telling him to stay covered and drink plenty. When Glorfindel mounted Corutal behind Elrond, she then began berating him about looking after Elrond and gave him instructions on how much he was to eat and when, much to the other Elves’ amusement. Elrond was strangely quiet and accepted the treatment placidly.

Soon however, they were on their way out of Bree. The visit had lasted more than the hour that they had expected, but the rest had done all of them and their horses some good. They had not been riding more than five minutes before Elrond succumbed to the sleeping herbs that Glorfindel had slyly added to the herbal tea for his headache. It was the reason he had been unusually quiet as they mounted. Glorfindel knew Elrond needed the rest. The message from Galadriel and the visions would be taking their toll on him. He looked across to Haldir and saw that Randis had also fallen asleep. Good, it would help both of them.

They next stopped mid-afternoon. By then, Elrond was awake. He admitted that he felt better for the rest, even if he didn’t appreciate being drugged without his knowledge. The bruise on his forehead gave him a rather rakish look. It was already showing signs of healing and would possibly be fading by the next day.

He was once again given a goblet of miruvor. He sipped it while he quietly explained what Galadriel had told him.

Randis was still asleep when they set off once more although this time Elrond remained awake. He still fought the remainder of his headache. He had tried rather unsuccessfully to remove the blanket that Eirien had wound around him as they left, but a glare from Glorfindel told him that he would not win this particular battle. He sighed and left it around his shoulders. The extra warmth admittedly felt good to his sore muscles. He had to smile at his friend’s ‘mothering’ him though, as it reminded him of Lady Banwen doing the same to Galadriel before they left Fornost.

oo

Lady Banwen had been relieved to hear that their guests had not been poisoned but was horrified to hear about the 'seizures' they had suffered. Once they had both rested that day, Celeborn had invited their hosts to attend an informal meeting to explain that Elrond needed to take an unplanned journey back to Rivendell to (ostensibly) collect some of the healing herbs that were vital for treating some of the patients in the healing ward. He and Elrond had just returned from their brief visit there.

Elrond and Galadriel had been seated in chairs by the fire so that they too could attend this meeting. It had been amusing to see Lady Banwen fussing over Galadriel as if she was an Elfling and not someone millennia over the Lady Banwen's age. He had seen the amused glint in Galadriel's eyes as she gracefully accepted all the fussing without complaint. The last thing she wanted was to upset their hostess and Galadriel made certain that it did not happen. She could sense it was simply Banwen’s way.

Lord Bainen’s sons had not been asked to attend the meeting. Their animosity toward Elves was well known, even if Rhovan was nowhere near as bad as his elder brother, Amaruvdor. Both would see this meeting, and Elrond's need to leave, as a slight to their conference and also as suspicious.

Lord Bainen was aware that Amaruvdor especially would automatically think that the 'evil and untrustworthy' Elves could not be trusted and would argue that they should be made to stay for the duration of the trade talks. He had made similar comments several times already.

It was a relief to them all that the people whose opinions ultimately mattered did trust them. Bainen was hovering over Elrond himself as much as Banwen was fussing over Galadriel. Elrond was certain that Galadriel would be getting continuous spoiling the entire time they were in Fornost if Banwen had her way.

Lady Banwen had also shown that she had a great love of children, any children. She had found his sons to be enchanting and fussed over them too, making sure that they had enough food and were warm in their chamber. The twins had made the most of this, as Elrond knew that they would.

Elrond smiled at the memory and as he thought of Legolas, his smile broadened. If Banwen loved his twin sons, she would adore the little blond prince! Yes, Legolas would be getting a lot of attention from the ladies when he arrived safely in Fornost. At least that was his great hope.

Randis woke as night began to fall once more. They had arrived at the base of the Misty Mountains. They made a quick stop for some food and for the horses to have a small rest before they began the long climb up the mountains. Since Randis had informed them a message had already been sent to Imladris asking for their help, they would be bypassing Imladris so they could reach Thranduil sooner.

Rumil hurried to make a small fire as Glorfindel helped Elrond down from his horse. He was still very stiff and sore from the effects of the visions, though it seemed to be easing a little now.

Glorfindel had him seated by the small fire by the time Haldir had helped Randis down from his horse. Elrond did not miss the wince that Randis tried to hide as he reached the ground with a small bump. Nor did he miss just how pale and wan he looked. He should not still be so pale after the sleep he had.

Elrond waited until Randis was seated beside him before doing anything about it.

Randis relaxed as he sat beside the fire, though he felt hot and sticky. He had not dared try to take the blanket off. He had tried once and Haldir had practically growled at him. At first it had felt nice but now it was uncomfortably warm. The only good thing about it was that it had hidden the hole in his leggings from unwanted attention.

A hand touched his forehead and made him jump. He had to blink to clear his eyes. He really was exhausted, even after sleeping for the entire afternoon. He looked blearily at the rather forbidding face of Lord Elrond.

"And when were you going to admit you are unwell?" Elrond's tone was fierce.

Randis, warrior of Mirkwood, who had possibly seen more Spiders and Orcs than the rest of the group put together, seemed to shrink under that gaze. "Once we reached Aran Thranduil. That is my priority."

"And what will happen if you pass out from the effects of your injury and we miss the cave that Aran Thranduil is sheltered in? Will that be of help to them? Yes, I know you are injured. You cannot hide it from me. My own sons try to do the same and they fail also. We do not leave until you tell me and allow me to treat it."

Glorfindel had to smile at Elrond's words. "He is not jesting either. It would be better for all of us if you just let Elrond treat your wound."

Randis blushed as much as he could when he was so pale. "My leg. We fought a battle with Orcs prior to the lightning strike. One of them stabbed me. I have cleaned and bound it."

"You did not tell us you had been in an altercation with Orcs!" Glorfindel could not hide his shock.

"Let me see your wound." Elrond's voice held resignation. Why did the younger warriors have such a fear of healers? "And while I treat it you will tell us exactly what happened to Aran Thranduil and his party. Glorfindel, could you get my healing pack? Haldir, I need some hot water, both for drinking and for cleaning the wound."

The others hastened to follow Elrond’s instructions and soon a very embarrassed Randis had lowered his leggings and lay with his lower half covered in the blanket that Eirien had supplied.

As soon as Elrond had removed a bandage that had been hastily wrapped around the leg some time ago and saw the wound, he shook his head and frowned. His already very low opinion of Bree's Master Healer plummeted even further. How the healer could have missed this was beyond him. He obviously didn’t even check for a fever. Randis' fever was high and Elrond’s fears from earlier were proven valid.

The right leg was white, apart from the stab wound high in the side of his thigh. That was bright red and was already somewhat infected, but what worried Elrond was the line of black that surrounded the wound.

The Orc blade must have been tainted with poison. Luckily for Randis, it appeared to have been weakened or added to the blade a few days before the battle and some of the poison had either washed off in the rain or used on others. If it were not the case, the poison would have made him much more ill by now than he was, but it was still serious. The wound would not heal properly until the poison was countered.

This would need to be treated with Athelas. Glorfindel and Haldir approached them with their bags and a bowl of water. The first thing Elrond did was bring out his pouch of athelas and crush some into the bowl of hot water. They all relaxed as the fresh smell permeated the air around them.

"Glorfindel, I need you to mix some echinacea, thyme, calendula and gentian. That will fight the infection. We will also need to add something for his fever. Some chamomile, willow bark and peppermint should do it, if you could get them ready for me?"

"Of course, I’ll have it ready in a moment." Glorfindel sorted the herbs out of Elrond’s healer’s bag and began preparing them.

Haldir knelt beside the Mirkwood scout and gave him a very stern look, the look of a commander. "I thought you felt fevered earlier. I did ask you."

"My apologies, Haldir, all I thought of was the need to get help back to Aran Thranduil and Caun Legolas. I did not believe the wound was this bad."

"Has nothing gone right for Thranduil?" Elrond was already cleaning the wound gently with the athelas water.

"It had not when I left them. Even the weather had been against us. I have not seen such foul weather linger for so many days, it never stopped raining from the time we began the journey. And yet, when Hethuaur and I left them, we had only gone perhaps a half day’s ride and the weather was like this. It is most peculiar."

Randis winced as Elrond caught the wound with the cloth, causing it to sting. There was a small uneven flap of skin caused by a nick in the blade he was stabbed with, or so Elrond imagined.

"I am sorry. Ideally this needs suturing but with the poison and the infection that would not be a good idea at all. I will pack it with Athelas until it is healed a bit more.” Glorfindel knelt beside Randis and held out a lightly steaming mug.

“Ah, thank you, Glorfindel. Drink all of that while I finish cleaning the wound, every single drop." He raised an eyebrow at Randis, who had the grace to blush and then nod. Glorfindel helped him up to a sitting position and handed him the mug.

Glorfindel whispered in Elrond’s ear as Randis drank the bitter potion. "You do not know why he is so afraid of you? Mellon-nin, if you could see how you look you would understand."

Elrond whispered back. "Oh hush. He knew he was in the wrong! He should have told us that he was injured yesterday. That idiot of a healer at Bree! Do not get me started on him! I will have words for him when we collect this Penneth's horse. I think Eirien will also have a thing or two to say to him considering how much gold he demanded."

Elrond could feel the fury at the fat healer building within him. Oh yes, he would rue the day he misdiagnosed an Elf! A devious look crossed his face as he considered. All he would have to do was let Eirien know what he had missed. That would be rather fun to watch.

As Elrond continued to pack the wound, they all listened to the tale that Randis had to tell. No one interrupted him until he got to the part about Legolas communing with the trees for the first time.

"Legolas was talking to the trees and understanding them, at his age?" Elrond was incredulous. There were not many that could hold this claim. For one so young, Legolas really was full of surprises. He would need to consult his books to confirm it but if his memory served him correctly they could expect even more in the young one’s future. It would be fun to watch him grow.

"Yes, Hir-nin, and when the Orcs attacked, Aran Thranduil gave him up to the tree for protection. One Orc tried to pull him from the tree. I have never seen a tree attack a living being like that! There was not much of him left once the tree had finished. That was when the lightning strike occurred."

Elrond was pushing the herb far into the wound. Randis kept talking in hisses through clenched teeth, anything to keep his mind off of the pain.

Elrond tried to swiftly finish, he knew it was painful, but it must be done. "Tell me who was injured and what happened." He directed, in an effort to distract Randis from what he was doing.

"Aran Thranduil, he was caught in the lightning strike. It affected his hearing and sight. He was also being sick. Calandor, he stopped breathing. I have never been so scared in all my life. I never thought they would get him to breathe again. He was still unconscious when I left. He is a true hero in my eyes. He pushed Doroniel aside..."

"Doroniel is with them?" Elrond looked up from what he was doing. He was relieved at Randis' words. If Doroniel was the healer with them then things may not be as dire as he expected them to be.

"Yes, since she was helping Caun Legolas to recover from his injuries and nightmares, it was decided that she should accompany us. The Caun is still close to fading, I fear." Randis looked sad.

"After a year?" Haldir sounded shocked at the thought.

"Yes, even after a year. He is only just beginning to eat and smile again. I hope this does not set him back. He is so fearful of the Orcs. He calls them Monsters."

"We will help him all we can, I promise you." Elrond smiled at him in reassurance. "Was Doroniel hurt?"

"Yes, but not as badly as the others. She too was having problems with her ears and standing. But the Caun was cut on his ankle by the Orc’s claws and he had a head wound. He was very poorly when I left." He watched Elrond as he began to wrap a bandage snugly around his leg.

"Had he wakened?" Elrond did not look up from his work.

"No. Dor was becoming very worried about that."

"Dor? Doroniel?" Elrond was smiling as he knotted the end of the bandage.

"Yes, sorry, it is what Calandor calls her and the name seems to fit. I think there is going to be a bonding in the near future if Calandor recovers. He had a seizure before I left. That was almost as bad as when he stopped breathing." Randis absent-mindedly rubbed at the faded bruise on his face that marked the spot where his friend had punched him at the beginning of that fit.

"Yes, they can be. Now you need to take the tea that Glorfindel has prepared and the Miruvor that I am sure that we will both be made to drink and then we can have some fruit and be on our way. I want to get to Aran Thranduil as soon as possible after your description of their injuries." Elrond gave a grim smile at the two mugs that appeared before him, one was Miruvor and Glorfindel handed it to him.

"Drink it. You need it after the last couple of days and, yes, Randis will be getting some as well." Glorfindel smiled back at his friend.

"Good, it will give him strength. Hannon le, Mellon-nin." Elrond sipped the sweet cordial once more.

Once he had finished, he was handed a plate of fruit. "Here, Eirien said you had to have these particularly." Haldir seemed a little tense at just mentioning her name. "Is she always like that?"

Elrond tipped his head in acknowledgement. "Yes, it took her years to stop attempting to arrange a bonding between Glorfindel and her daughter, and Briena was only seven at the time!" That caused laughter around the camp site. "Aran Thranduil was lucky he was already married. Eirien has a fondness for blond Elves, always has had."

"Thank the Valar, I am brown!" Randis exclaimed while fingering one of his warrior braids. It caused even more laughter.

"You are certainly among the lucky ones. Trust me on that!" Glorfindel's voice was rueful as he recalled all the times that Eirien had tried to convince him that he was perfect for her daughter. Again, laughter rang out around the small fire.

Before they prepared to leave, Randis decided to change his torn and stained leggings for his clean, undamaged pair.

That was when he found the letter that Thranduil had handed to him before he left the cave with Hethuaur. He had forgotten all about it in his exhaustion. He handed it over to Elrond immediately with his apologies. The apologies were waved away. Elrond understood that he had saved time by not resting. He would not be blamed for something that could not be helped in his condition.

The missive spurred Elrond to even greater haste. It held more details of the injuries that the small party had suffered, including Doroniel's fears that Calandor may have further internal damage than first thought, due to the shock of the lightning. Elrond feared that all four of them may be in that situation. Thranduil was most worried that Legolas was developing a fever as well.

They all felt a little more at ease when they resumed riding once more. The news of the injuries to Legolas and the others brought into clear focus just why they were making this trip. For Elrond, it was confirmation for the urgency he felt when he began this journey.

They rode hard into the night, trying to make up the time they had lost by their extended stay in Bree. Randis had informed them of the 'Ladies' antics along the way and how they were beginning to anger Thranduil. While Thranduil being angry at someone, in itself, was not uncommon, it was unusual when it came to Ellith. They could all tell that Randis also did not like the two females under discussion.

oo

It began raining just around midnight. It was a light, misty rain that, while it did not slow them down, did soak them, slowly but surely. The clouds also cut them off from the moonlight and made the night darker still.

They were preparing to stop for a short break for the horses when a loud howl echoed from the rocks around them. They could tell that the creatures were close by. Not close enough for their Elven abilities to discern whether they were wolves or Wargs, but a little too close for comfort. Rather than stop and make themselves a perfect target, they continued on. It was hoped they would tire of the chase and seek easier prey.

The winds gradually grew in intensity and the air around them seemed to crackle. The first crack of thunder split the air around them, causing them all to flinch as it hurt their sensitive ears. For Elrond, it made his headache pulse and flare once more, though it had been steadily decreasing. They continued at a steady pace for as long as they could. The rain began to fall heavier as the storm grew.

Again and again the howls sounded. Nearer and nearer, as if they were being guided by some supernatural force to their position. Not one of them now held the illusion that they would not have to eventually deal with the source of the howls. They rode with weapons in hand. Elrond had even drawn his dagger in case he was thrown from Glorfindel’s horse in the fight.

They had just about reached the top of the pass through the Misty Mountains when they caught first sight of the source of the howls. Elrond felt a prickle of foreboding as Glorfindel caught sight of the evil yellow eyes gazing at them from the darkness. Then a howl came from behind them, with an answering one to their left. They were slowly but surely being surrounded.

More eyes shone from the darkness as Elrond's senses stretched to feel their presence about them. He could sense darkness and fear but not the overwhelming evil of Wargs. These were simple wolves then. They would be easier to handle, though they were dangerous enough in large packs.

They rode on, all of them tense and ready for any attack. The wolves kept pace at a distance. Haldir, the best bowman in the group next to Glorfindel, was pleased that Rumil had taken Randis on his horse at their last stop. It meant that he could use his bow unfettered. The others also had their bows ready.

Glorfindel had his sword in hand. With Elrond before him on the horse, his use of a bow was limited. At best, he hoped to protect Elrond from attack.

Nothing more happened for a long tense time until a dazzling blue flash of lightning lit up the entire area followed by a sudden crash, making the horses pause and stamp. The flash revealed a dozen or more large wolves pacing around them. With a piercing howl, one of the wolves leapt from its hidden spot in the rocks. Haldir fired and the arrow hit the wolf straight in the eye as it launched itself at Glorfindel and Elrond. It went down at Corutal’s feet, dead.

The other wolves around them growled and then attacked in earnest. Two or three wolves attacked each horse, trying for distraction and a chance to pull them down. Thalagur, unburdened by a rider and free to move as she wished, reared and stamped, trampling one wolf as the other horses kicked and defended themselves and their riders as well.

Another wolf leapt from the rocks, knocking Rumil from his horse, but he rolled immediately to his feet with a blade in his hand as swiftly as the wolf turned to face him again. Rumil kept his back to a great boulder to prevent any attack from the rear as he eyed the great grey beast gathering itself to spring at him again. Rumil readied his sword and sidestepped as the wolf leapt for his throat and plunged the sword into its chest. He then swiftly mounted his horse once more before another wolf could come near enough to be a threat to him. He was back to using his bow quickly.

Most of the wolves did not even get the chance to come near, but were quickly brought down by the accurate shooting of the Elves. Soon only four of the wolves were left to threaten them. Haldir calmly nocked an arrow and fired it without thought. It brought down the large pack leader. With his death, the last three wolves disappeared into the night as suddenly as they had appeared.

Glorfindel lowered his sword with a sigh of relief but the relief soon faded as he felt Elrond’s body shudder and stiffen before him. He somehow managed to hold onto him as he once more succumbed to the oblivion of another vision.

Haldir and the others were already on the ground making sure that the wolves were dead and gathering the arrows to use once again after they had been checked for any damage they might have sustained.

None of them realised yet that Elrond was having a vision or that Glorfindel was having difficulty keeping Elrond on his horse because he twisted and fought his friend for some reason.

Rumil was the first to notice and his shout for help brought them around to find the amazing sight of Elrond fighting against Glorfindel’s hold atop Corutal. Haldir ran to help him as he realised exactly what was happening.

They somehow managed to get Elrond safely down and laid him on the ground, even with the rain still falling. They could not risk having him fall from the full height of Corutal.

oo

/Elrond was in complete and utter darkness, the air around him seemed heavy and redolent with the musty damp of deep dark places. He could not see anything, even with the aid of his Elven eyesight./

/Suddenly, out of the darkness a tall, dark figure loomed into sight. At its feet, another dark-cloaked figure bowed in submission./

/"What of the Bratling Prince? Have you had better success than the last one?" The echoing voice was cold and laden with evil that seemed to permeate the very air./

/Elrond was surprised when he heard a feminine voice reply. The voice was almost as cold as her master’s. "He is fast losing the battle, My Lord. The fool of a healer misjudged just how badly he was hurt in your storm. He has a badly infected leg wound, it is also broken and poisoned, that has gone untreated. He suffers from seizures now. He will soon be gone from this world and hinder you no more, Master, just as you have instructed.”/

/The voices were strangely familiar yet distorted to Elrond’s ears and he felt a shock of recognition run down his back. Where did he know not only one, but both voices from/

/Suddenly the sound of crying could be heard, a very young one crying. Elrond searched for the source of the echoing sound. There was no one else here, but the crying was enough to break Elrond's heart. It conveyed despair, fear, loneliness and loss all in that soul-wrenching quavering wail./

/"Very good, but his life is not enough. I want the Father as well. His son is not enough, I want the entire Kingdom. Once it is mine, you will have your reward, just as I promised you."/

/There was a sneer in that voice and Elrond knew that whatever had been promised, it would not be what the woman had been expecting./

/"Thank you, Master. Tell me how I may best serve you. My wish is to please you, My Lord.”/

/Why were these voices so familiar? What was he missing/

/"Kill the Prince within the next day. Then you will target the other fool. He will not even know what he has been fighting against, unless you can accomplish both deeds at once?"/

/"I will, Hir-nin! I will do anything to prove I am your loyal servant./

/"You do well. I am pleased with you." The crying grew in intensity. "My next target will...

Ahhh, there is another here! YOU!"/

/There was complete and utter hatred in the dark figure’s voice as its gaze was directed at him. It was only then that Elrond realised that this was not a normal vision. Normally, he could not interact with those he saw and they could not see him. Why this one was different, he did not know./

/Elrond tried to wake himself, to break out of the vision, another first for him. But the feeling of cold, bitterly cold, fingers suddenly seemed to clamp tightly around his throat and lift him from his feet. Whoever this was, they were strong and he could feel the evil intent burn his skin beneath their touch. Slowly, no matter how he fought and struggled, they began to squeeze, crushing his throat. Soon he was gasping for breath, trying to break their relentless grip./

oo

Elrond still struggled and fought against some unseen foe, though his eyes were wide and staring. Glorfindel grew alarmed. This was not a normal vision. Elrond normally did not move at all until he came out of the trance at the end of the vision.

Suddenly, Elrond began choking and did not seem able to breath. His back arched and his heels dug furrows in the sodden ground beneath him. Iluvatar! Had Elrond just swallowed his tongue? The way his lips quickly became ringed with the blue tinge of cyanosis made Glorfindel think his fears were more than valid.

oo

/He felt as if his chest was going to burst and he knew he could not fight this alone. Soon, stars filled his vision while the crying seemed to increase to an unbearable intensity. Whoever it was, they needed his help! He had to get away, had to breathe! Had to…/

/His struggle had taken on a desperate edge. One he knew he was losing…/

/There was only one person who could possibly help him. He desperately needed help to escape from this dire situation. As his vision grew dim and darkness began to take him, he called out to the only one he could... /

oo

Across the plains a town was sleeping, guarded from danger by vigilant soldiers. Silence covered all, but for the normal sounds of the night creatures. Stars twinkled as the moon shone benevolently on the town of men.

In one of the upper chambers in the largest house in that town a husband and wife of many years lay sleeping quietly. Suddenly, the wife sat bolt upright in the bed, her long blond hair streaming around her shoulders.

One word came from her lips in a cry full of fear and anguish. "Elrond!"

Celeborn was wakened by Galadriel’s sudden movement and cry. His heart was thudding from the anxiety that radiated through their bond.

"Galadriel? Meleth? What is it?" Celeborn took her into the safety of his arms. Her eyes were wide and it was clear that she was not completely with him in the chamber.

She spoke under her breath, but it was so low that he could not make out what she was trying to say, apart from that one clear name.

"Galadriel!" His fear increased as his bonded mate began to grow short of breath. Blue began to tinge her lips and her hands rose as if she were fighting an invisible foe. Then in front of his incredulous eyes, red marks began to form on her elegant throat. They resembled the marks left by fingers. "Galadriel!" His voice rose with fear.

The door to their chamber opened and Orophin and another Galadhrim on duty came rushing into their chamber with their swords drawn, ready to fight whatever threatened their Lord and Lady. They drew to a halt as they realised that there was no one in the chamber who should not be.

"Orophin, bring Miruvor and hot sweet tea. Linnathon, get some Witch Hazel and some Arnica. Now if you please!" His loud orders had them racing to fulfill them.

No sooner had they left than a bright light filled the chamber, making him close and shade his eyes to protect them. When he opened them, he realised that it came from Nenya, Galadriel's Ring of Power. He gaped at it for a full second before the light vanished and Galadriel sagged limply against him... lifeless...

oo

Glorfindel tried to lay his struggling friend flat on the ground, to try and clear his airway, but he was unable to do so as Elrond seemed to be fighting them all the way. The blue around his lips was deepening by the second and Glorfindel knew if they were going to be able to help Elrond it would have to be now.

Then he realised that his friend’s hands were clawing at his throat, almost as if someone was choking him. Could it be? Frantic with worry he now tried to pull the strongly fighting hands away from Elrond's throat. It was too great a struggle for him to really win with the violent force of this seizure, but he did get a glimpse of the deep, long bruises that now ringed the pale throat.

If Glorfindel did not see Elrond before him, alone, surrounded by friends, he would have almost believed that Elrond was being strangled by some invisible foe.

He really did not know what to do for the best. It was not normally safe for him to wake Elrond prematurely from a vision, but if he did not, Elrond could very well die.

His decision made, he moved to wake him, only for a blinding flash of light to suddenly appear and dazzle them all. Then, Elrond spoke, just one strangled word that sounded as if it was more a plea than anything else.

"Galadriel!" As the light vanished, Elrond went limp, sliding from Haldir's grasp.

"Elrond!" Glorfindel reached for him. After Elrond’s collapse, he had not yet taken a single breath. With shaking hands he felt for the pulse at his bruised throat. Now that his hands were no longer in the way, they could clearly see that the bruising was deeper and far worse than they had thought. Glorfindel sagged with relief at the fast but un-even pulse.

After a few long seconds, Elrond finally took a short, shaky, gasping breath, followed by another stronger breath and coughed weakly.

Glorfindel sat back, too shaken to think for the moment.

"Glorfindel, we need to cover him. He is shaking." Haldir was stark white in the darkness, worry filled his blue eyes.

"Yes and he needs some Miruvor and hot tea. We break here until he recovers but then we must go on. Something has happened. I am certain of it and it concerns Thranduil's party." Between them, they lifted Elrond and wrapped him with Randis' blanket when he pressed it on them. "Thank you, Mellon-nin."

"You are welcome. Hir Elrond would do no less for me. If someone would hand the kindling and flint to me, I can start a fire while the others make certain the wolves are gone." Rumil handed him the items. "Hannon lle, Rumil, saes, make certain we are safe. I fear Hir Elrond can go no further for a time."

"I will, Randis. Brethil, Rhovan, with me. You two make the camp safe from here. We will be back shortly." Rumil threw Elrond a worried glance before leaving with the other two Elves.

Glorfindel and Haldir had been busy trying to get the Miruvor into Elrond, but they could tell that he was having a lot of trouble swallowing. He kept choking on his own breath as well as the fluid.

"Easy, Elrond, take it slowly and just sip. That is it." Glorfindel watched as Elrond blinked blearily up at him.

"Glor..." Elrond broke off, coughing and gasping for breath as the attempt at speaking caused his throat to spasm in pain and choke him once more.

"Easy, do not speak yet, Mellon-nin, you are safe. Just rest." Glorfindel tried to reassure his obviously shaken friend.

"No... time... Leg’las..." His voice was little more than a whispery rasp.

"You are in no condition to carry on right now. Until you are, we cannot move. So relax and drink the Miruvor slowly. Then you can have the tea and then you can tell me what you saw." He had to smile as Elrond sighed with frustration.

However, he did as he was told and Haldir, for one, was pleased. He had thought the other visions had been bad enough, but this one beat them hands down. When Elrond had not seemed to be breathing...it had truly frightened him.

Finally, Elrond managed to finish the Miruvor. By that time, Randis had the hot, sweetened tea ready. Elrond was steady enough and able to drink it without aid, even though he still looked incredibly worried as well as shaken.

"What did you see?" Glorfindel's voice was gentle.

"A dark figure. Whoever, or whatever, is targeting Legolas is incredibly evil. I know them and they know me. They are also after Thranduil." Elrond's voice was still very hoarse and he was rubbing at his throat to try and ease the ache.

"Leave that, Mellon-nin, I know it hurts. I can even see the nail marks. I will treat it once you have finished the tea." Glorfindel pulled his friend’s hands away from the afflicted area. "They are also after Thranduil?"

Elrond nodded. "They want Mirkwood." Elrond had to stop until a coughing fit eased and he caught his breath again.

"They?" Haldir asked, worry still clear in his voice.

"Yes. There are two of them. One must be a member of Thranduil's party. She gave her 'Master' an update on Legolas' condition."

"Could you tell who it was, Hir-nin?" Randis sounded very anxious at the mention of Legolas.

"No, but both voices were familiar to me, I know them from somewhere. I just cannot place where." Elrond rubbed his thumping head. The coughing was not helping his headache. Now that the adrenaline was leaving him, all his aches and pains were making themselves known once more, really making themselves known.

"What did they say about Legolas?" Glorfindel was crushing some Athelas and a couple more herbs into the hot water that was left in the pot Randis had heated.

"They claimed that Legolas suffered a broken leg as well as the infected and poisoned wound, gloating that he was having seizures and does not have long to live. I have to get there before that can happen. I will not let them win." Elrond's hoarse voice was adamant.

"We will not." Glorfindel's voice was vehement. They would not lose the young Prince if he had anything to do with it. "WE will not, not just you. To accomplish that, you must be able to make the journey. I have no need to guess that you feel as if a dozen trolls have rolled on you and trampled you again afterwards just for the sport." He arched his right eyebrow in inquiry.

Haldir and Randis wished they had the nerve to laugh at the look on Elrond's face. He really did look like that at present. The bruise stood out on his forehead, even if it was healing well, but the new bruises on his throat looked bad. Glorfindel was right. They could see the nail marks that those phantom fingers had left, if they had been phantom fingers. He was very pale and held himself so stiffly that they all knew he had to be in pain.

"I feel like it." He nodded ruefully. "Is there any hot water left? It might be wise for me to have some willow bark tea before we leave. I'm afraid I must continue to ride with you, Mellon-nin. I do not think I could stay on Thalagur on my own." Glorfindel was astonished and worried. If Elrond was admitting he needed help he must truly be hurting.

"I will heat some more water, Hir-nin." Randis was eager to help. He was more aware than ever now that they needed to hurry and get to the Prince.

"Thank you, Randis. I will need some Arnica and witch hazel for the swelling and bruises on my throat, Glorfindel."

"I know that, once it is cleaned properly. What makes you think I would let you ride on your own after this vision anyway? No, you ride with me for the foreseeable future if you expect to be able to help anyone once we get to Thranduil. What else did you see?" Glorfindel gently continued to clean Elrond's throat with the athelas water as Haldir searched out the required herbs for both the tea and the application.

"They could both see me somehow. The one called 'Master' attacked me. I could not get away. He was choking me and only with Galadriel's aid was I able to break free. I pray that she is unharmed. I will contact her come morning. If they are sleeping I would not wish to waken them. Never have I been attacked in a vision before nor been wounded. How could I carry the wounds from a vision?"

"There is some dark menace at work here, Elrond. Those wolves were led to us, I swear. The way they stalked us was uncanny. Wolves do not normally hunt horses with armed riders. We need to be on our guard at all times, not just here but when we reach Thranduil. Could you identify the voice if you heard it again?" Glorfindel was now applying the creamed herbs to Elrond’s damaged throat. He still could not speak in more than a hoarse whisper.

"No, their voices were distorted, but each voice had something about it that was so very familiar. I wish I knew what it was. This will haunt me now until I can find the answers." Elrond was wracking his brains, trying to place the voices.

"It will come back to you when you least expect it." They both looked up as Rumil led his small group back. He looked pleased and relieved as he saw that Elrond was awake and went directly to them, nodding to his brother. Haldir nodded back as he handed the readied herbs to Randis for the tea for pain.

"There are no signs of any other wolves or Wargs in the vicinity now. There was sign of another group of riders coming through here much earlier in the night, before the rain started. It is good to see you looking so well, Hir-nin, you had us worried."

"Hannon lle, Rumil, I just wish I felt better.” Elrond nodded his thanks to Haldir. The Lothlorien March Warden had just handed him the medicated tea.

"I added some honey as well to soothe your throat on the inside."

"Hannon lle, it will help. We must be on our way shortly. It is urgent that we reach Thranduil and Legolas as soon as we can. We only stop when necessary and only for fifteen minutes. We could be there by late afternoon tomorrow. Randis, ride with either Haldir or Rumil. We must also be on the alert for bigger weather problems. Whoever opposes us has influence over that as well. He caused the lightning strike and the odd weather that we have been experiencing. We must be ready for anything. I do not know whether our presence has been detected, but we must work on the assumption that it has."

"Enough talking Elrond, drink that tea. It will not help you if it remains in the goblet. Once it is finished you will talk only when you absolutely have to. You know as well as I do that it will not help your throat." Glorfindel glowered at his friend who had the grace to look abashed and did as instructed and drank his tea. He was still swallowing with difficulty and the action seemed painful from the grimaces on his face.

After Glorfindel discretely helped Elrond with a quick nature break. They were all relieved to be on their way once more. As they rode, Elrond recalled a comment from the conversation with Randis that afternoon, although it seemed to be much longer ago. He could have kicked himself over it.

As they rode, Elrond turned to whisper quietly to Glorfindel, sparing his throat. "Glorfindel, I must ask Randis something.” Glorfindel frowned but turned and motioned to Haldir. “Come closer, Elrond needs to speak with Randis." Elrond watched as Haldir nodded and brought them closer. "Randis, did you say earlier that Hethuaur made for Imladris?"

"Yes, Hir-nin. We decided we should split and each would seek aid at the different locations. Imladris was nearest, but Doroniel believed your skill was particularly needed. That is why I rode for Fornost."

"Good, that will help. With luck, Gailarphen will either have sent a healer or gone himself. They should have been ahead of us. That would account for the tracks that Rumil saw earlier. That is hopeful news, but I still need to get there with all haste."

With that news, they continued their journey with a bit more hope in their hearts.

Morning saw them well down the other side of the mountains and making good progress. As soon as the time seemed right, Elrond tried to make contact with Galadriel.

oo

For one frightful moment, Celeborn thought the worst. Orophin, upon re-entering the chamber with a goblet of Miruvor, thought the same at seeing Galadriel so limp and unmoving in Celeborn’s arms.

Celeborn shakily moved the cascade of hair that had hidden her face to get a good look and literally jumped in surprise when Galadriel took in a shuddering breath. With tears running unashamedly down his face, Celeborn clasped her even tighter, just glad that she was still with him.

"Celeborn? The miruvor?" Orophin hated interrupting Celeborn at that time, no matter how gently he did it, but he knew that Galadriel would need the Miruvor, especially after the violent vision that she had just experienced. For that matter, Orophin thought Celeborn could probably use a goblet of it as well.

"Hannon le, Orophin. Can you help me?" Together, they got Galadriel sitting up against Celeborn so that they could feed the warming drink to her. It was then that they noticed that her lips were no longer blue but their normal rosy colour. Also the marks that had marred her throat were gone, leaving no trace whatsoever of the bruises that they had seen earlier.

Celeborn decided that they could deal with the questions about their disappearance at a later time. Right now they needed to get the Miruvor into her. They had just given her the first sip when Galadriel tried to move away, groaning a little.

Her eyelids fluttered open to reveal exhausted blue eyes.

"Meleth?" Celeborn was rewarded with recognition in those normally bright eyes. "You had a very bad vision. Rest now and we will talk later. Before you sleep you need to drink this Miruvor and the tea that..." Linnathon entered the chamber with the tea plus the herbs that were requested. "…is here. I also need to look at your throat to make sure there is no injury there."

It took a good deal of Celeborn's loving patience to persuade Galadriel to drink both goblets of fluid before he would let her sleep. Once she was asleep, he could properly see to her throat. Miraculously, there was no bruising or swelling evident, which was a real relief but also a puzzle. Celeborn then dismissed Rumil and Linnathon, leaving him alone with his wife.

He knew he would not sleep any more that night. He was worried for Galadriel, but terrified as to what this could mean for Elrond and his quest. As the dawn slowly brightened to another perfect spring day, he found that he could not take his eyes off his wife, who was sleeping heavily with her eyes closed. It was not unexpected, but it still worried him.

The strength and frequency of these visions also worried him. It could only mean the Valar greatly wished them to know that something was happening, and that usually meant great troubles for all.

oo

Bright light was the first thing that Galadriel became aware of, then being held in a tight grip, a gentle grip that was warm and very familiar. She smiled, though aware of just how much she ached. She would have to take today very carefully, that is, if Celeborn even let her set foot out of the bed. It would be more than likely that he would not. A day in bed sounded wonderful though, especially with the aches and pains that were growing with her awareness.

"Good morning, Meleth, how are you feeling?" A light kiss landed gently on her brow.

"Sore and tired. What exactly happened?" Galadriel looked up at her beloved mate.

"I was hoping that you would be able to tell me that. You sat upright from your sleep and called for Elrond. You began to have problems breathing and marks appeared on your throat. You then collapsed and made me lose millennia of my growth. I thought I had lost you." Celeborn held onto her tightly, almost afraid she would still go away.

"No, Melethron, I am still here with you and I am well. Elrond required my aid with Nenya. He was trapped in a strange vision in which he was being attacked. Something had him by the throat. What you saw was what happened to him. I will have to contact him to make certain that he remains unscathed." Galadriel really did not want to move from the safe haven of Celeborn’s arms at the moment.

"Not until I have made certain that you really are well and have eaten and had some Miruvor as well. Orophin has made certain that we have some waiting in the chamber. A light meal would be best I think and a note to explain that you have had another 'seizure' and are not well enough to attend any meals or meetings today. I am sure that they will understand and that Lady Banwen will be delighted to fuss over you once more." He was rewarded with a warm smile at the mention of Fornost's Lady. Galadriel had become firm friends with her over the course of the previous day.

"I will accept that. She is sincere and means well. I am sorry to have worried you, Meleth. I would never do that intentionally." Galadriel reached up with shaking arms to cup his face in her hands.

"I know, Melethril.” He smiled fondly as he gazed into her eyes. “Now you must drink some more Miruvor and I will get Orophin to bring tea before he goes to his rest. He refused to leave his post until you awoke." Celeborn gently moved from behind her and helped her to sit upright against the pile of pillows behind her. “I will be but a moment.” He leaned and kissed her brow again.

He spoke quickly with Orophin before he gathered the flask of Miruvor and a goblet and returned to her side.

It was a short time later that Orophin knocked and was granted entrance. He held a tray with hot water, tea, fruit and breads upon it. With him were Bainen and Banwen, both appeared concerned. They were genuinely worried for Galadriel after hearing of her disturbed night. Banwen hurried over.

"Galadriel, child, we have just heard. How are you? Do you need a healer? Anything?"

She shooed Celeborn away so that she could get a good look at the Elven Lady before her. "You look so pale, dear. You must stay in bed today. Bainen, there are to be no more meeting's today. These two poor children need a good rest and I will not have them disturbed."

"Yes, Dearest, I agree. If there is anything we can do for you, anything at all, please, do not hesitate to let us know?" He sounded as worried as his wife.

Celeborn answered from where he stood next to Orophin, who was a little wide-eyed at hearing the Lord and Lady of Lothlorien called ‘children’.

"Galadriel only needs rest to recover, my lady. Some fresh food and a little more sleep will do her much good. My wife is already much better than she was."

He smiled at them, trying to reassure their hosts, and hoping to the Valar that they would not see any sign of the irritation that filled him as he had been pushed to one side.

"Good, then that is what will happen. Isn't that right, Bainen?" Banwen did not even wait for an answer. "You need to eat and then rest. Sit down, Celeborn, and I will sort your meal out. You must be exhausted, you poor thing. How long have you been awake? Why did you not waken us? I would have not minded, for something like this, especially!" Banwen did not even give Celeborn a chance to answer her questions as he was gently guided to sit next to Galadriel before she turned and began to prepare their food.

Bainen had the grace to look slightly embarrassed at her behaviour before saying. "I need to let the others know that you will not be attending today. Galadriel, if you will excuse me?"

Galadriel hurried to reassure her host. "Of course, Bainen I understand that you have obligations. I hope I will see you later when I feel better able to sit with you."

"I would like that, my lady. Until later." With a bow he left the chamber.

It took a while for Banwen to leave them. It was only after fussing a great deal over both of them, but finally they were alone.

"I need to try to contact Elrond now." Galadriel spoke the minute the door closed behind their hostess.

"I will be here with you and the Miruvor will be on hand, but then you will rest again." Celeborn made his face stern as he spoke but the twinkle in his eye took the sting out of it.

“I will, Meleth, I will, I promise.” Her eyes glinted fondly as she reassured him.

“Go then and make sure Elrond is well." Celeborn watched as she leaned back and closed her eyes. He was concerned, but understood the need for her to do this now.

Using old well-known methods of relaxation, she slipped back into the darkness. Then, so suddenly that it stunned her, something bright began to form in front of her. At first she thought it was a twisted piece of rope unraveling.

/Slowly the bright strands began to unwind and twist away from the main strand until only three still held strong. She needed to mend that rope, to fix it back properly. It filled her with an urgency that robbed her of her breath. In the background she could hear a young voice calling his mother for help. It was heartbreaking and compelling. She could not ignore the plea./

/"Galadriel?"/

She was startled enough to jump and the crying voice and rope faded away.

/"Elrond? Are you well, Hervenn uin sell-nin? I am relieved to hear from you./

/"I am well, now, hannon le, Galadriel.”/

/"What has happened? I was in reverie.” /

/"I had a vision that was nothing like a normal vision and unlike any I have ever had before.” /

/"You were attacked, Elrond.”/

/"Yes, I was. It has never happened before. I even have bruises and finger marks. They saw me.” His puzzlement was evident./

/"I wish I could help you with an answer. Visions always change. I have a feeling that there is a power behind these events that is greater than we knew. I fear that it may have been revealed that we each hold a Ring of Power, though it may yet be hidden. We must be wary of their use.”/

/"We will be. I found out that both Legolas and Thranduil are their targets and they have power over the weather.”/

/"So that is why the weather has changed?”She could not hide her shock from him./

/"Yes, so it would seem. He caused the lightning strike. It was purposefully targeted at Legolas. I think that once the injured are stable, I will take them to Imladris to allow them to recover. I believe it will be wiser and I fear the journey would be too long for them. Imladris is safe, it is nearer and the facilities are definitely much better. I would not treat anyone in that so-called healing ward at Fornost. It would be better done under the stars. How are my sons?”/

/“Behaving, for once. They are worried for you. You should probably be warned that Banwen worships them. They have thoroughly charmed her. I think that she will be trying to marry them off before the end of the conference. I am sure she has girls already in mind. If her daughter was not already married, I am sure she would be one of them.”/

Galadriel was glad that she had managed to make him laugh, even if it were only for a time.

/“Please take care, Elrond. I fear what is ahead of us. I wish that Mithrandir were here. I fear we will need him before this is over.”

"We will be cautious, Galadriel. I am sure that Mithrandir will know he is needed. He always seems to. Give my sons a hug and Suilad to Celeborn, make sure he makes you rest, you need to recover from last night as well." The healer in Elrond came to the fore.

"I will and he is already taking good care of me, as he always does. I fear I gave him a shock and a fright during the night. Please be careful. Namarie."

"We will. Namarie, Naneth uin Hervess-nin."/

Galadriel brought herself out of the trance and turned to see Celeborn ready and waiting, seated on the side of the bed with a goblet of Miruvor in his hand.

"Elrond is well, the danger has passed, for now." She could not prevent the yawn that made her pause.

"Drink, if he is well you can tell me later, drink and then sleep." He passed her the goblet.

"I can understand what Elrond meant when he said that he would burst if he had any more to drink." She could not help but complain gently between mouthfuls.

Celeborn only smiled at her, watching every drop that she took. Once she had finished it all, he helped her lie down. "Sleep, now, Meleth, I am here."

Obediently Galadriel settled back and slipped into the reverie of Elven sleep.

/Once again, there was the shining length of rope stretched before her and once again she could only watch as it unraveled, except, this time, only two strands remained unbroken. Again, the small voice was heard calling plaintively. There was a message here, she was sure of it. What was she missing/

Then, as abruptly as the rope appeared, the image and the voice vanished and she fell deeply asleep. Several times throughout her sleep that morning, the rope or the voice or both appeared to her. She wished she knew what message they were meant to give her.

oo

By the time Anor was high overhead at midday, the riders were back on more level ground and able to cover the distance quickly once more, even if they had to be mindful of their two injured and exhausted party members.

They had to stop once for Elrond to give Randis a strong tea of pain and fever-relieving herbs. His fever had risen again since their fight with the wolves. It was not lost on Glorfindel that Elrond had also made some of the tea for himself without being told to. That above all else convinced him. Elrond was suffering more than he let on.

Elrond only spoke when necessary, using signals to convey his meaning when he could. It was not a surprise to Glorfindel that he was drinking more too. In spite of his earlier complaints, he managed to slowly empty his waterskin. He was also still having difficulty swallowing. The internal and external bruising to his throat would be the cause of that. The bruises had deepened to a darker colour and the fingerprints seemed to be even more livid against them.

Elrond would heal quickly, but for now, his throat was still painful.

Glorfindel’s anger grew each time he looked at the marks. If he ever found the person that caused them, he would certainly make them pay.

They had to stop again not long after as a result of all the fluid that Elrond had been drinking. Then they were swiftly on their way once more.

They had gone no more than thirty minutes before rain began to fall slowly again, as if the sky was weeping. It made Elrond feel uneasy for some reason, but it stopped thirty minutes later.

Randis suddenly sat bolt upright in Haldir's arms. "The trees are weeping, can you not hear them?"

"No, Mellon-nin, we do not hear them as clearly as you. Do you know why they weep?" Elrond's voice was stronger than it had been an hour ago and he looked better as well, not a lot, but it was good enough for Glorfindel.

"They cry out in anguish for the Caun. We must hurry! We are very close!" Randis sounded frantic.

Elrond did not need to tell them to hurry. They all urged their horses on.

oo

Galadriel was almost awake but only just. She was also very disturbed. The rope had appeared again before she awakened, but this time the voice had sounded even more frantic as it called for help from his Naneth and Adar. The second strand of the shining rope was slowly beginning to unwind.

Galadriel shuddered at the thought of what could possibly happen if the rope completely unraveled.

A knock at the chamber door brought her fully awake. Before she could call out, the handle turned and the door slowly opened, as if the person was hesitant to wake a sleeper. A dark head slowly came into view. It was Elladan. He spoke barely above a whisper.

"Shhhh, stop pushing, ‘Ro. Daer Adar will flay us if we wake Daer Naneth."

"I am awake, Penneth, you may enter." Galadriel had to laugh as Elladan almost fell over in shock at her voice. "I am awake. Come in."

"Lady Banwen sent us to see if you were awake and needed anything, DaerNana. We said we could be quiet so that if you slept we would not awaken you." Elrohir appeared from behind his still-shocked brother. Together, they entered the chamber almost reverently. "How do you feel?"

Galadriel could tell that they were really worried about her. She smiled to comfort them. "I feel much better, thank you, Penneth, though I am a little hungry."

Elladan quickly moved to the door. "I will tell Lady Banwen. I will not be long. 'Ro will stay with you." He slipped from the chamber.

Elrohir turned to his grandmother. "Are you truly well? DaerAdar was very worried about you and did not want to leave you. We sat with you for a time earlier, but you slept."

"Yes, Elrohir, I really do feel better and your Adar asked me to give you a hug." She suited actions to her words. "I also have one for your gwador when he returns. I would like to get up and move to the fire, I think. You can tell me about your day so far while we wait for Elladan and Banwen."

Elrohir escorted her to the chair and made her comfortable. She listened to his chatter while they waited.

oo

Randis was becoming ever more anxious as they neared the area where Thranduil’s party was sheltered. The trees seemed to be growing more distressed, whispering the name ‘Legolas’. He could only pray that they were in time to aid the young Prince.

When Randis pointed out where to find the cave in the distance, they noticed a group of Elves standing alert near the cave. Even from this distance, they seemed to be tense and anxious. They gathered near the cave entrance as if waiting for something to happen, gazing into the cave more than keeping watch.

Elrond’s group exchanged perplexed and worried looks. Elrond feared what the odd behaviour of the Elves outside the cave could mean.

The watchers around the cave finally saw them coming and began to signal urgently that help was needed and at Elrond’s nod Glorfindel kneed Corutal and called to him. "Noro lim, Corutal, noro lim!" Corutal pulled well ahead of the rest of the group of riders.

They guards began to call for Elrond as soon as they were close enough to hear them. The fear and urgency in their voices was all he needed to hear.

Corutal had not even fully stopped at the cave entrance when Elrond slid from his back. He did not wait for the others, or even greet the waiting worried Elves. He somehow found the energy to run into the cave.

The large cave was dark, although they had two fires going inside. Everyone in the cave seemed to be gathered around a spot near the central fire, all looked shocked and worried. No one even took notice that he was there. When Elrond faltered for a second and had to shake his head to clear it before moving again, he was just as glad that he had not been noticed yet.

He was horrified at the scene that met his eyes. Legolas was obviously not breathing as Bremoline was giving him chest massage while Gailarphen was breathing for him. Another person (Nestoron?) was nearby, cutting herbs quickly. On the ground next to them, Thranduil seemed to be having major problems breathing and looked almost as bad as Legolas.

Elrond quickly knelt beside Legolas to feel for his carotid artery. "Continue with what you are doing, Gailarphen." The absence of a pulse beneath his fingers made him frown grimly. Surely they were not too late?

"Nestoron? Glorfindel is com...here." He had rushed into the cave as Elrond spoke. "Help him clear the cave immediately. Get everyone out who can be moved. I need space to work and Legolas needs the privacy." He spoke as loud and clearly as he could without choking himself with spasms from his damaged throat.

He looked up to see Faergon lending comfort to a member of Thranduil’s Guard. Was that Craban? The light in here was very dim and his vision had blurred as he entered the cave. They were trying to help Thranduil, who was clearly hyperventilating. Elrond could not say he blamed him under the circumstances. Elrond could feel an oppressive heavy tension in the air here.

"Faergon? Can you move Thranduil...?"

He got no further as Thranduil reached out shakily and clamped a hand around Legolas' ankle. His knuckles were white and it was perfectly clear to him that Thranduil was not going to be moved without a struggle, which they didn’t have time for.

“Alright, Thranduil, you can stay. Faergon? Take your friend outside and stay with him. Make certain that all the Mirkwood Elves are given warm drinks and comforted. I will let you know when you may return."

Elrond watched with growing impatience as the cave was quickly cleared of its inhabitants. As fast as it was, it seemed to take an Age. Soon though, only his men, Thranduil and Bremoline remained. The two Ellith had been removed, carried almost passively from the cave. The only others left were unconscious. As they had neared the entrance, Imles had suddenly tried to fight and stay, but she had lost the battle in the end. She looked to be close to tears as she was carried out.

Elrond had barely been aware of the sounds of the people leaving the cave. He was concentrating on what must be done when they were gone, preparing himself for a battle for Legolas’ life.

Once the cave was empty, Glorfindel sat beside Thranduil and spoke to him quietly, trying to comfort and calm him. He knew it would help Thranduil’s breathing if he could calm himself.

Elrond took a deep breath and looked at Bremoline. "What you will see you must never speak of to anyone. Do I have your promise?"

Bremoline was sobbing quietly as he kept up the rhythmic pressures on the small chest. "Yes! Just save the Prince!" He sounded as desperate as he looked.

Elrond looked closely at him and was moved by the tears that glistened on the warrior’s face. "We will speak later, I promise." With that, Elrond closed his eyes, clearing his mind, as he raised his right hand above the small, bruised and swollen forehead.

Bremoline had to look away at the sudden bright glow but Elrond was no longer watching. His left hand had rested itself on the Prince's still chest, his right on his forehead. The glow was so beautiful that it robbed the Captain of the Mirkwood Home Guard of his breath. It was then that he realised that this must be one of the three famed Rings of Power created by Celebrimbor. But how? When?

He was so stunned that he did not even realise that he had gently been moved away from the Prince and was no longer trying to push to get the still heart going again. It was a moment before he noticed that Gailarphen had stopped breathing for the Prince and was sitting back and simply watching Elrond.

Bremoline felt his own heart freeze with sudden fear. If they stood by and did nothing, Legolas would die! "What are you doing? The Prince will die if we stop." His panicked fear led him to try to get Elrond away from Legolas. He had expected more than this.

Gailarphen touched his arm gently and it shocked him enough to make him pause. "No, Bremoline, watch." He squeezed his shoulder in reassurance and nodded towards Elrond.

Bremoline turned to look and had to shield his eyes, blinking madly at the incredibly beautiful white glow that surrounded both Elrond and Legolas. It also seemed to bring him deep comfort from within. It was wonderful and calming and so peaceful. He was aware that Glorfindel reached for Thranduil and turned slightly to help him when he realised that Thranduil had gone limp and glowed with the same soothing, gentle light that surrounded Elrond and Legolas. Thranduil still had a tight hold on Legolas' ankle! He reached for Thranduil without thought, moved to loosen that hold, but he was stopped by Glorfindel.

"It is too late for that. We can only wait." He tried to reassure the shaken Mirkwood Captain who looked at him incredulously before turning to Gailarphen, who nodded his own reassurance.

Glorfindel hoped that Thranduil’s inclusion did not make Elrond’s task harder. It was already going to be a struggle for Elrond to return Legolas in his condition.

Bremoline turned back to Glorfindel "What is happening? What is he doing to Legolas?" He did not mean to sound so accusing.

Glorfindel could easily see how shocked and traumatised Bremoline was by the tears that still ran down his cheeks and the grey cast to his skin. He did not take any offence at his words. "Elrond is helping Legolas in the only way possible now. We can do no more than be here for them when they waken." /If Legolas wakens./ He added silently, not wishing to distress the other Elf any more than he currently was. "You look like you could do with a drink of Miruvor."

Both he and Gailarphen knew that this could take some time, if it was going to work at all. There was no way of knowing just how long it might take.

His own worry for Elrond overshadowed the hope for his success in helping Legolas. Was Elrond risking his own life to bring back Legolas, who was surely being sought by Námo to be gathered to Mandos’ Halls, even now?

Even if Námo had not greeted the young Prince yet, it would take a spark of Elrond’s own life to keep Legolas alive long enough to bring him back, much like starting a fire in kindling. Glorfindel prayed that the fire of life would still burn for both of them after this day. He felt that they were both fated to do much in this world yet.

It was Gailarphen who moved to get some of the precious cordial from his pack and Glorfindel smiled at him. "We have plenty more if that is all you have with you. Celeborn made certain that we had plenty." There was a smile in his voice as well.

"Oh? Your journey was that bad then?" Gailarphen raised his eyebrow in prefect imitation of Elrond.

"You have no idea! Oh, the trip to Fornost was straightforward enough, but when we got there, the visions began and then we went to see the healing ward at Fornost." Glorfindel could not stop a shudder of horror that shook him.

"That bad? I had a feeling there was more to this trade conference than met the eye." Gailarphen passed them each a goblet of the clear sweet fluid, filling his own goblet as well. Gailarphen still observed Bremoline as he conversed with Glorfindel. He could not fail to notice that Captain Bremoline anxiously kept his gaze on Elrond or Legolas. He moved at times so that Thranduil was included in the searching, worried look.

"Yes, the healing ward, if you could call it that, is truly awful to behold. It consists of only one chamber, where everything is done. No room between the beds. No herbs to use and filthy! I have seen cattle sheds that were cleaner. It will have to be completely torn down. Elrond has plans already for a new ward.”

Glorfindel paused to take a sip. “Our journey from Fornost was fraught with difficulties from the start. Elrond has had several strong visions in the last couple of days. The first ones were what prompted us to begin the journey here before the messenger could reach us. We met him near Bree. Randis was injured. We got stuck at Eirien's. Then, we got attacked by a pack of wolves last night in the mountain pass."

Glorfindel had to smile at the shocked look on Gailarphen's stern face. He lowered his voice so that Bremoline would have difficulty hearing them, not that the Sindar Elf even seemed to be aware that they were in the cave with him. "But the worst was when Elrond had his last vision. I thought we had lost him. Only Galadriel's intervention saved him, of this I am sure. He is exhausted, ill and injured. This is the last thing he really needs, but if this is the Valar's will..."

"I see. I should prepare some herbs for Elrond then. He will need strengthening tonics as well. I thought his voice sounded hoarse when he entered." Gailarphen sipped the Miruvor while casting a critical eye over Elrond.

"Yes, he will need them. It is a wonder he can speak at all. He was strangled in his last vision."

It was perhaps the first time ever that Glorfindel had witnessed the stern, yet kindly healer so surprised. His comment made Gailarphen choke and snort his drink. Glorfindel had to thump his long-time friend on the back to help clear his airway.

When he could speak again, Gailarphen asked for confirmation from Glorfindel. "I am sorry, forgive me. I must have misheard you. Did I really hear you say that..."

"Yes, Gailarphen, you heard me correctly. Elrond was attacked, by one of the entities in his vision. Elrond is as stunned as we are. We will need to keep a close eye on him once he has helped Legolas." Glorfindel looked to the softly glowing figure of his friend.

"Yes and we will need to ponder why his visions have changed so violently. This cannot be good." Gailarphen was still more than a little stunned.

"No, it definitely was not good and cannot be a sign of anything good to come. I will be discussing this event with Galadriel even if Elrond may not be willing to.”

Glorfindel turned to look directly at the healer, his face a study of worry and fear for his friend. “Gailarphen, Elrond even stopped breathing! I do not think I have ever been so scared, not even when..." He broke off, his eyes bleak. He really did not like to think of that part of his past, let alone discuss it. Even now all these millennia later, it hurt to think of his homeland in flames, a Balrog threatening them all.

Gailarphen knew Glorfindel still had night terrors of the time he spoke of, though they were thankfully rare. "Hush, Mellon-nin that time is over and Elrond is here before you. You survived and are here with us. The demon is where it belongs. You and Elrond are both safe. Now drink that Miruvor while I go see to Bremoline. I think he may be in shock and is very likely exhausted. I will also need to check Calandor and Doroniel once again. Were there any other injuries with your group?" Gailarphen was trying to both comfort and reassure Glorfindel as well.

"No one, apart from Randis, but he was injured before he left here to seek aid. Apparently he hid the wound. An Orc stabbed him in his right leg, not only that, but the blade was slightly poisoned. Elrond has treated and dressed it. It will need attention soon. It is packed with Athelas."

"Good, I can see to that as well, if Nestoron has not done so already.” Gailarphen moved over to where Bremoline was seated, staring at Legolas once more. “Bremoline, come now, that Miruvor will not help you sitting cradled in your hand. You really need to drink it, Mellon." Glorfindel watched, a bit concerned, as Bremoline was coaxed to drink the restorative drink. Bremoline did not even seem to know that they were there. Not once did his attention seem to stray from the tableau before him.

Glorfindel sighed. The bright light from Vilya was steady and had been since the healing trance had begun. That at least was hopeful, the steadier and stronger the light, the better.

oo

Bremoline would never be able to say how long he sat there that night. It seemed to be many hours for the still-shaken warrior. The last he really recalled was the goblet of Miruvor that had been passed to him, but his hand was empty now.

Night had fallen, but what had brought him back to awareness was Gailarphen leaving the cave to take news to the worried Elves outside. He had also taken provisions of food and water for them. All Bremoline could clearly think was that it was a blessing that this was the first dry night that they had experienced since leaving Mirkwood. He felt very guilty though, he should have been the one to think of his friends and his men’s needs. As their Captain, he had a duty to them, to see to their welfare.

Before Gailarphen had made it out of the cave, Bremoline called to him and gave him a message for Hethuaur. He then let Gailarphen go on with his task.

Gailarphen soon returned to say that Hethuaur was fast asleep, next to Faergon. It amused Bremoline greatly to think that a friendship could have come from such a disastrous start and that Craban was hovering over them both protectively. He was also very glad that his warning to Hethuaur was not needed. He had been very worried that his exhausted friend would be up and pacing about. It did worry him that Hethuaur was sleeping with his eyes closed, but then, he also knew he would also be sleeping thus if he could sleep.

The one thing that did worry him deeply was the news that Ruthwen was wearing an incredibly smug expression upon her face as she sat out there. She was up to something. He knew it. He did not trust her as far as he could throw her and if he had his way she would not get near either Thranduil or Legolas ever again. He would rather place himself between them and go to Mandos’ Halls than live knowing he could have prevented harm to either one of them and had not. He made that silent vow.

"Sit back, I will make us all tea, it is getting cooler and we all may have a long wait ahead of us." Gailarphen's voice held a hint of an order and Bremoline relaxed automatically, without even thinking about it. A good soldier followed orders.

Gailarphen turned to the fire, satisfied that Bremoline was doing as he was told and not arguing, although he had expected him to. At that moment, Elrond gave a great convulsive lurch, throwing his head back, his brow knotted as if in pain or concentration.

Bremoline jumped, he had been staring at Elrond again and had not expected the sudden move when all had been so still. His heart almost stopped as he realised that silver tears were making their way down Elrond’s pale cheeks. It was then that he also saw for the first time the deep, dark bruising to the Elven Lord's throat. He looked at the others, but they seemed as shocked as he was.

Bremoline turned back to Elrond to see that the healer had settled back again over Legolas and that the tears were drying unheeded on his pale face. Bremoline's heart was still thumping too fast. What could have caused this? What did this say about Legolas' condition?

"What was that?" His voice held a tremor that he could not stop.

"I do not know. I have never seen anything like it. Gailarphen?"

Glorfindel was seriously worried about Bremoline. He had known Captain Bremoline for some time and he had never seen him like this before, so much on-edge and worried, terrified for those in his charge. There had obviously been more going on here than he was aware of. He wanted to ask Gailarphen what had happened but not in front of Bremoline. He held his tongue, but only just.

"You know Elrond better than I, Mellon-nin, but no, I have never seen this before." Gailarphen sounded just as puzzled and worried as Bremoline felt. "He seems to have settled once more. How is Aran Thranduil?"

Bremoline gave a small start. Thranduil! He had failed to think of his King! He had only thought about Legolas and Elrond. Turning quickly he checked his fallen King. He had still not moved an inch. He settled back with arms shaky with relief. What was wrong with him? He needed to pull himself together or he would be of no use to Thranduil or Elrond, or anyone else.

"He has not moved." Worry throbbed in Glorfindel's voice as he too checked Thranduil.

Nothing more happened at that time, even though they waited with hearts thumping and worry seeming to leak from every pore. When it became obvious that nothing more was going to happen, they all relaxed, yet felt very disappointed.

Gailarphen decided to finish his self-assigned chore and made them tea with some of the hot water from the circle of pots close around the fire. He mused at the ingenuity of the arrangement as he waited for the tea to brew. That, and the small water-pit, had made an impression on him. Doroniel had actually done very well under the circumstances she had been working with. It was evident to him that they had all worked hard together and did everything possible to keep Legolas alive.

They had their tea while seated on empty pallets near the central fire, close behind Elrond. Bremoline stretched out his senses as he relaxed a little. Apart from the crackling of the fire, the cave was eerily quiet after the days of pouring rain and thunder they had become accustomed to hearing. His mind seemed to wander aimlessly from one thing to another as he anxiously waited.

He could hear the occasional shift of a tired horse. They would need to be cared for properly soon, and fed. They would also need to be exercised. At least most of them had been able to graze today.

Thinking of the fire, it would need to be tended. The last thing they needed was for Legolas to become cold and chilled. Now that the rain had stopped they could gather more wood for the fires. He at least assumed and hoped Legolas would be sensitive and vulnerable, at the moment, towards the cold. It would mean he still yet lived. He prayed fervently that it was so.

Bremoline started when a plate appeared in his line of vision and he looked up. He had not even been aware that Thoronhen had brought food silently into the cave for them. He really had to pull himself together. He was far better trained than this.

As it was, all three of them did little more than pick and play with their food. They were too concerned for the Prince to even feel hungry. Glorfindel was also so worried about Elrond that it almost made him feel ill.

Bremoline now kept his anxious face averted from the trio by the fire. He really did not want to look and confront his deepest fears. He just did not dare to look at them any longer, too afraid of what he would see.

They had all heard the queries directed at Thoronhen by those waiting outside when he returned from the cave, even though he could not tell them any more than they already knew. That hurt Bremoline, he wished with all his body and fea that he could go out there and tell them that all was well and that Legolas would recover. How he wished!

After they had finished playing with their food, Glorfindel poured them each another goblet of the Miruvor that he had brought. They all had need of the magical properties that the tincture provided. As they drank, they continued their seemingly never-ending, silent vigil for their friends surrounded by the Elven Ring’s glow. Bremoline realised that was what all three of them were to him, even Legolas, who had been so ill for so long after Minerella’s death.

Gailarphen busied himself cutting herbs and making some of the medicinal teas he was sure to need when Elrond came out of the trance with Legolas and Thranduil.

Bremoline began to fidget. It just felt so wrong to sit and do nothing, so very wrong, it felt useless. He needed to be active, had to move and do something, anything!

He began to look around for more wood for the fire. He could stack more of the damp wood nearer to the fire and make certain that it dried so that they had plenty for use later. He went quietly about his self-appointed task and once finished, headed over to check on both Doroniel and Calandor.

Gailarphen had deemed them to be too badly injured to move and so they had been left exactly where they lay. Both were still deeply asleep, although, with a hot rush of relief, he realised that Calandor now had his eyes half-way open! It was such a relief that he could not even put it into words. It could only mean one thing; that Calandor was truly beginning to recover from his terrible ordeal. Bremoline knew that it would be a long time before he once again took his place on a patrol, but he would.

That was one major worry off his troubled mind as he sat back with a small sigh. Could this be the beginning of greater news? If Calandor was going to recover, surely Legolas would as well?

It was night now and the moon and stars shone down from the first clear sky on this journey, although those in the cave were completely unaware of this. Those inside were also unaware that the others had reached the end of their patience and wanted, nay, needed to know what was happening with the Caun.

Bremoline was just about to get back up from where he was kneeling beside Calandor when he noticed Craban enter the cave. His friend looked most uncomfortable and walked slowly, as if he was about to enter the Necromancer’s own quarters at Dol Guldur. He realised that Craban deliberately kept his eyes averted from Legolas, something he was inordinately pleased about.

Gailarphen and Glorfindel also looked up in surprise. It was only because of this that none of them were aware when Thranduil gave a large jerk as if jolted by a shock. As it was, by the time their attention was returned to him, the King was once more as still as he had been previously. Because his face was turned away from them, none of them saw the tears as they poured down his pale face.

"Craban, what are you doing in here? Prince Legolas needs privacy right now." His voice was sharp and throbbed with anger. He was very unimpressed that his men, and this one in particular, should ignore his wishes and orders. He was aware that he was more than just a little exhausted. He was in fact close to reaching the end of his tether. He was completely stressed and now his men had chosen to rebel on him!

"We just wanted to know..." Craban began, almost apologetically, but that was as far as he got.

A loud, deep groan filled the cave then. It sounded like a person in mortal agony. It made them all turn wide-eyed towards the once-frozen tableau to find they were frozen no longer. To their horror, Legolas was trying to fight, to get away from Elrond! He was trying to squirm away, yet seemed to be trying to reach for something that only he could see and hear.

Glorfindel felt his mouth go completely dry. This was what he had feared all along, that Legolas was too far gone. Was he struggling because he was trying to stay with Námo? Valar! He could take Elrond with him! Was it Elrond who had made that pained noise?

Suddenly, after one last massive convulsion, Legolas was still, utterly limp under Elrond's hands. Horrified, all four of them moved closer to try and give any aid that they could, if they could.

They stumbled to a halt as they saw the look on Elrond's pale, bruised face. Once again it glistened with the silver sheen of falling tears.

Thranduil, too, was crying, but even more frightening was the look of utter loss and despair upon Thranduil's grey, haggard face. Apart from their labored breathing, they made no move at all. Not one.

Bremoline turned automatically to Glorfindel to ask if he knew what happened, but from the stricken look on his stark white face, he feared that he already knew the answer to his unasked question - that they were about to find out the shocking, horrible truth that Prince Legolas Thranduilion was no longer to be numbered among the living. Bremoline closed his eyes, again afraid to look and see for himself. It would make it real and that would mean the end of his world and all he held dear, the end of the Elven Kingdom of Mirkwood, for King Thranduil Oropherion would surely be lost as well…

oo

/Elrond had his hands full of squirming, crying Elfling. One minute Legolas had been unconscious, the next fighting, trying to get to whom? Who could be here other than him and Legolas/

/Then he felt the oppressive, evil presence. HIM. He did not dare face him with Legolas in his arms. He had to get Legolas away./

/"Well, well if it isn't the Half-Elven poking his nose in where it is not wanted. You have interfered once too often, I think. Give me the Tree Rat!"/

/"No. He is not yours. You will never have him!" Elrond felt his breath hitch at the title that was given to the Prince and then anger flooded him. ‘Tree Rat’/

/“You have no choice, Elf, and once I have my precious, you will have nothing at all. Now give me my Precious!” The voice seemed to hiss in an odd way./

/"No, I will never hand this innocent over to you!" It was then that Elrond realised that they were not alone. Someone stood just slightly to one side of him. He turned his head slightly and felt his heart beat harder as hope rekindled. Thranduil! By the Valar! But how did he get here? Maybe there was still some time for them to act and save Legolas./

/"He is mine and I will claim him. You cannot and will not hide him from me. Give him to me. He will be my slave. I had intended to just kill him, but he has a strength I have not felt in a long time. I will make good use of it and he will serve me well. Bring him to me NOW!" The voice was sibilant and almost hypnotic./

/Elrond had taken three unwitting steps before he pulled himself back and stopped. “I will never see this innocent child within your evil grasp!” He turned in one swift movement and tossed Legolas to Thranduil./

/His eyes wide with fear and horror, Thranduil stepped forward and caught him./

/"As you wish, Elf. By your own words…" The voice was filled with evil laughter./

/There was suddenly a bright flash of light in the darkness, aimed directly at Elrond. Thranduil gave an inarticulate cry. It was the last thing that Elrond saw. Suddenly, there was a flash of heat that knocked him back, followed by a sharp pain and he was falling backwards as if from a great height. There was nothing to stop him as he spun and twisted. The pain was great and there was nothing he could do. Agony seemed to fill him, to consume him both inside and out. That was his last thought before darkness took him.../

oo

Suddenly, as they all stood grieving for the Prince, Thranduil gave a sharp, convulsive jerk and a panicked cry. “Elrond! NOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

Glorfindel felt his heart stop as the light from Vilya surrounding all three of them flickered and then failed altogether. Elrond fell. He made no effort to catch himself, just seemed to crumple limply to one side.

It all happened in a moment, but each second took a lifetime as they watched, unable to help. Details jumped out and became vivid.

They could only watch as he fell to the right, directly towards the central fire. More fear filled all of them as they tried to rush forward all at once and fell over each other in their haste.

They all yelped and watched as Elrond fell towards the fire and the pots filled with boiling water that had been forgotten, towards a small pile of rubble and stones left over from where they had dug the pit for Legolas and also the fire pit with large stones around it.

Not one of them could help, only watch with fear and sickening certainty of what would happen. Loud voices and the sound of running feet told them help was coming, prompted by the loud cry, but it would be just that bit too late.

Elrond fell on his right side across the fire, knocking over most of the circle of cook pots filled with steaming water, sending a mixture of flames, sparks and hot water flying into the air. His head hit the largest rock on the other side of the fire. All heard the sickening thump as head and rock collided. The scalding water made the remnants of the fire sizzle as it was doused. A lot of the steaming water hit Elrond directly in the face.

He lay there limp and smoking as many of the Elves from outside stumbled to a halt and saw it all. The nauseating smell of burned flesh and singed hair filled the air.

Horror and shock were the predominant expressions as Nestoron was the first to reach Elrond's side. He pulled Elrond away from the smouldering flames and batted out the flames that had taken hold on Elrond’s clothing with his cloak without thought to his own safety. He tried to find out if Elrond was even still alive as others gathered quickly around them.

Relieved when he felt a bounding pulse beneath his fingers, Nestoron gently tried to move the heavy robes away from Elrond's flesh. They were charred and some had even stuck to the burns that dotted the fair skin. There were a lot of them. He looked up and caught Gailarphen's eyes as he finally untangled himself from Glorfindel, where they had fallen over each other in their haste to reach Elrond. Without words, the two healers changed directions. Gailarphen headed for Elrond and Nestoron to Thranduil, who had fallen silent after his agonized cry.

Moving quickly, Gailarphen rushed to Elrond and knelt beside him. Glorfindel was at his side, blinking in shock, unable to even put a voice to the fear that coursed through him in time to his rapid heartbeat.

Gailarphen gently pulled the robe away once more and saw the mixture of burn and scalds that dotted the pale skin. Some were blistering even as they watched. The hot water soaked into Elrond’s clothes was still causing burns. They needed to cool them and cool them fast. Cold water! They needed cold water, but how to get so much over so many burns? Then it came to him, the pit! The pit made for Legolas, yes it would be small but it would also be perfect for laying Elrond on his side.

"Bremoline, I need help to get Elrond into the Caun's pit now. It will cool the burns and stop further damage. I also need to have some herbal burn cream made to dress them with. Wait! The water will be too cold! Elrond will go further into shock than he is already. Is there any hot water? I will also need some with salt in it, just plain water and salt for him to drink. It will help with the shock.” The entire large pot of hot water from the cooking fire was then claimed for this purpose and quickly moved and dumped into the pit.

Gailarphen had barely finished speaking when Elrond was gently moved by several hands. One of Thranduil’s guards crossed to make the herb cream. Gailarphen was about to give him orders when Bremoline stopped him. "Doroniel taught Rithlin to make the cream for Legolas and Calandor. You can trust him with this."

They gently lowered Elrond on his right side into the pit, now quickly filled with slightly warm water. It was only when Thoronhen moved his hand to lay Elrond's head gently on a folded cloak he had been provided that Gailarphen realised that his hands were covered in the silver-red blood that was characteristic of Elves.

He moved once more, gently lifted Elrond’s head from the make-shift pillow and bent to look. Yes, the wound, a gash slightly above and behind the ear on the right side of his head, was flowing earnestly, as was the way with all head injuries. It was slowly soaking his hair and the cloak.

He gently, but firmly, palpated the skull around the gash. There was no movement and he gave a relieved sigh. This time it was definite that there was no skull fracture. The way Elrond had fallen, he was incredibly lucky it was no worse.

Gailarphen needed to check Elrond’s pupils. Brushing away singed hair, he winced as he saw the bright red scalds that covered the majority of Elrond's face, including the tender skin all around his eyes. This was not good. He tried to open the left eyelid, but paused, not wanting to damage the friable skin. It was already stretching and swelling as a result of the scald. Instead, he rinsed the pallid face with cold water. Goblet after goblet of cold water was poured over Elrond's face and scalp until he was sure that it had removed some of the heat and reduced damage to the skin.

Then, and only then, did he gently open one eye at a time to check the pupil sizes and accepted a candle from one of the guards to look into the dark circle. They reacted completely normally. Gailarphen was relieved. Elrond was likely to have a minor head injury, but nothing major, as it could well have been.

"We need to move him now so we can cut his robes away and clean the burns. How are Thranduil and Legolas?" No sound had come from their place by the fire.

"They are still unconscious." Nestoron's voice was sharp.

It caused all of them to look up in shock once more. This was becoming quite a habit with this party. "Legolas is alive!"

"Yes, and breathing well. He has yet to make a sound or move, however." Gailarphen could hear muted cheers and relieved laughter from behind him. In spite of his worry over Elrond, Gailarphen found he was grinning madly in his own relief. He looked at Glorfindel, but it looked as if Glorfindel had not even heard the news.

Gailarphen asked a moment later. "And Thranduil?"

"I am awake. Elrond?" Thranduil sat up shakily next to Legolas. The Elves around him moved so that he could get a good look at his friends.

"A little singed and bruised but he is also alive. Can you tell us what happened, Thranduil?"

"Elrond was attacked. A dark, shrouded figure demanded he give up Legolas. Elrond refused to give Legolas to him and threw him to me. His attacker threw a ball of burning light at him. When it hit him, he fell...as if he fell into an abyss! I could not reach him! There was nothing that I could do. He brought Legolas back, but at what cost? Iluvatar! I never wanted this!" Thranduil was crying once more, as shocked as the others at what he had witnessed. First Minerella and now this, the Valar were truly testing him!

"Do not blame yourself, Mellon-nin. You had to attend to Legolas. That is what Elrond wanted and would still want you to do. Elrond will recover and so now will Legolas."

After slitting Elrond’s robes along the seams with a sharp dagger, carefully removing the cloth where it stuck slightly to his burns and discarding the charred rags, Gailarphen worked quickly to clean all the burns with water mixed with the leaves of the Athelas plant. The last thing they needed was to have an infection form in the burns.

Glorfindel blinked slowly as if waking up from a long, long deep sleep. "Elrond will be alright?"

"Yes, Glorfindel, he will. Come, you need to get some rest as well, you have been traveling long and..."

"Where is Haldir?" Glorfindel realised that the March Warden was not in the cave as he looked around.

"He is here, he was with..." Craban looked around. He had seen Haldir as he came into the cave. He had been standing near the two Ellith. Ruthwen had been standing by the front of the cave, watching its entrance. "By Ruthwen!" Alarm rang in his voice.

Faergon rested a steady hand on his shoulder. "Stay here, I will make sure that he is safe with those... “Words failed him, or he was too polite to use the words that came to his mind. “They will not harm him, if that is their wish.” He gave a grim smile. His eyes had been opened since he had first entered this cave and seen them treated seemingly so harshly. Now he knew all too well why they had been treated thus.

He did not wait for an answer but swept from the cave, hand already poised over his sword.

oo

Dark, beetle-like eyes had watched the cave entrance for some time, waiting for some sign of what was happening. Whatever it was, it was taking too long. How she wanted to be in there, watching as her master finished with the little Tree Rat.

She ignored all others around her. They were all beneath her contempt anyway.

A loud cry of horror sounded from the cave and she smiled. It was a deeply satisfied and yet evil smile. She did not move while everyone around her left what they were doing and ran into the cave.

/So it was finally finished. The Tree Rat was dead. Good! She had no pity for him. He deserved it, surviving as he had after so many attempts./

She was unaware that she was being watched, that she was not alone. Her slave had not moved. She did not even spare a thought for her.

Behind Ruthwen, Haldir remained on watch, though he had desired to see what was happening as well. Imles still lay on the dry stony ground facing Ruthwen and the cave. An air of satisfaction seemed to fill the air around the two Elleth. Then the cry of “Elrond!” echoed around them and Ruthwen stiffened where she stood.

/Noooooooooo! This could not be right, it was meant to be the little Rat! She would have to finish her work after all. She could not fail her Master./

"Ruthwen?" Suspicion clouded Haldir's voice as he called over to her. Nothing, there was no reaction. She did not move. "Ruthwen?" It was louder and with more insistence this time.

Her back stiffened as he watched. Then, slowly, she turned and Haldir felt a chill run down his spine. He had never seen a look like this upon an Elleth's face before. It was cold and emotionless, like a serpent about to strike. Her dark eyes seemed to glitter with menace in the moonlight.

"Ruthwen? What are you doing?" No answer and no sign that she had even heard him. In her left hand she held a wickedly curved Elven dagger. She raised it as he watched. She advanced a step toward him and he warily drew his own sword. He would not kill her, but he would stop her if necessary. He was right to defend himself, if she attacked first.

She neared him and her face pulled back into a sneer... the knife rose higher and he brought his sword up to protect himself. Faergon suddenly rushed out of the cave. Not seeing Imles where she lay, he stepped on her. She did not move.

Ruthwen blinked and looked up at the knife in her hand, confused. For a second, she looked surprised. Then she saw Haldir in front of her, his sword ready to protect himself. She dropped the knife and stepped back, her eyes full of confusion.

"I am sorry, Hir Haldir, I was not on Arda for a moment. Saes forgive me?" Haldir had to admit that she sounded a little dazed as well. She looked around and seemed to notice that they were alone. "What?" Then she spotted Imles still lying on the stony ground. "Imles!"

Both Haldir and Faergon watched, surprised, as she rushed over to her friend and knelt beside her. Faergon looked Haldir over critically.

"Did she harm you?"

"No, Faergon, she did not touch me. That was odd though. It was as if she was not here or aware. How fare Legolas and Elrond?" He shook his concerns away for the minute.

"Both live, though Hir Elrond has been hurt. He fell into the fire. It would be better if you come in with me. It would be better for you not to be near this... Elleth." His tone was one of deep distrust.

"Yes, I would like to see Elrond, Thranduil and Legolas for myself." With one last glance at the Ellith he entered the dark cave.

Behind them dark eyes looked up and the evil glint and smile returned. "As you wish, my Master. I will wait and bide my time. I will follow your wishes. Their time will yet come..."

oo

The cave was incredibly dim after the bright moonlight outside, especially with the main fire still extinguished. Many of the Elves were crowded around, watching, while others were helping with the injured. Haldir could not help but feel a deep shock fill him at just how weary most of the Elves in this group looked, as if they had been in a great battle against a terrible number of foes. The smell of burned flesh still lingered, completing the desperate battlefield feeling in the air.

Gailarphen finished the treatment of Elrond's burns. Thank Eru, the heavy winter robes and cloak seemed to have protected him somewhat, or the burns would be worse. They had taken a lot longer to clean than expected, but at least they were only minor to medium burns and nothing deeper, although they had held a quantity of ash and dirt. He dare not leave any of it in the wounds it would increase the likelihood of infection, such as Legolas had... Legolas! Ai, Valar! He had not looked at the slides he had taken of the infection! He would have to rectify that as soon as possible. Once Elrond was stable and his wounds covered.

It was a while later that he sat back, pleased with his work. Elrond now looked more like one of Umbar’s pirates of the South rather than a respected Elf Lord. His head had only been slightly injured and it was not as bad as he had at first feared.

Glorfindel had at least pulled himself together enough to treat that, and slowly feed Elrond the salted water and a goblet of tea for pain as well, even if his hands had been shaking.

"Thoronhen?" Gailarphen looked up at the second in command of the Mirkwood Home Guard.

"Yes, Gailarphen?" Thoronhen stepped up quickly, eager to be of any help to the healer.

"Can you start the fire again and make certain that Glorfindel, Thranduil and Haldir each have a goblet of Miruvor? They look as if they could use it.”

"Of course, Gailarphen, I will give the Miruvor first." Thoronhen gathered goblets to fill.

“Nestoron, how are Calandor and Doroniel?"

"They are stable and still sleeping. We may need to look for some fresh Athelas in the morning. Some of the other herbs are running low as well. We have used a lot tonight and will need more when we change dressings tomorrow for Legolas, Calandor and Elrond." Nestoron spoke as they worked.

"Yes, and we also need to change Randis' dressing as well." Gailarphen commented and did not see Bremoline's shocked look.

"Randis is hurt? Where is he?" He looked around once more trying to find his friend.

"I am here, Captain, and I am fine and healing well." Randis sat near the cooking fire. Rithlin, Lathron and Hethuaur were gathered around him protectively. They were also in place to watch Calandor and Doroniel. Neither of the other Ellith had moved back into the cave, but Bremoline was not overly concerned for their wellbeing at the moment.

Hethuaur knelt next to Glorfindel, trying to help him to drink his Miruvor. It looked as if all the shocks the golden-haired warrior had weathered over the last few days were beginning to take their toll, even on one as strong as he. Gailarphen looked at him critically. Glorfindel sat staring at the cave wall near the privy screen. Yes, he certainly needed some sleep.

"Craban, would you come here a moment, please?" Gailarphen called over to the Elf where he stood once more beside Faergon.

Craban hurried to his side. Gailarphen hurriedly whispered in his ear. He nodded and kept his back towards Glorfindel as he moved to the cook fire. Seconds later, he returned with a goblet of tea and handed it to Gailarphen before stepping away to watch.

Standing and turning, Gailarphen sat beside Glorfindel, whispering in his ear. "Mellon-nin, I do not have time to drink my tea, but I do not wish to waste it. Would you drink it for me and do not mention it to Craban? He worked hard to get it for me. I do not wish to hurt his feelings."

Glorfindel took the tea without comment and Gailarphen watched with worry as he drank the tea quietly, not even letting it cool. Haldir moved in beside Glorfindel ready for the herbs to work that they all knew the tea contained. This was not like the mighty Balrog Slayer that they had all known for so long, he was never this passive or unobservant.

The tea began to work quickly, showing how exhausted he was. Glorfindel began to lean towards Haldir who gently supported him. His eyes closed and he sighed as sleep overcame him. Haldir bent forward with a slight smile and whispered so that only Glorfindel should have been able to hear. "Do not worry, mellon-nin, I will not let the Lady take either your braids or your head for her bedpost. I believe she has better ideas for both of them."

With Craban's help, Haldir settled Glorfindel on a pallet next to Elrond and covered him with a blanket, knowing he would wish to remain close to his friend.

Haldir stood and gazed around the cave. "We need to make the cave safe and settle for the night. We will need to set guards. I think it would be better to mix them so that we can all get some rest." Haldir gestured for Bremoline to stay where he was with Thranduil. The King was watching his friends with worry clear in his eyes and he would not leave Legolas side for one minute.

With the ease of long experience Haldir went about setting out the orders for the night and settling down the cave.

Soon they were all bedded down for the night, apart from those on guard duty and seeing to the injured. Both Bremoline and Thranduil had also been 'persuaded' to take some sleeping herbs, although not in the devious way that Glorfindel had taken his.

The cave was quiet and the few Elves awake were thoughtful and worried. Nestoron had taken the first healer’s watch from Gailarphen and kept a close watch on all of the injured.

oo

Doroniel blinked her eyes, suddenly awake. Darkness seemed to surround her, broken only by the flickering shadow of the flame from the central fire wavering on the cave wall. She felt better than she had done in some time. What was it that she had been worried about? She knew there was something important. Something that she had to do...

She looked lazily around. She froze when she caught sight of Calandor so still beside her. She sat up with a start as memory flooded through her intertwined with horror. Legolas! Ai Valar, Legolas!

Doroniel looked around in a panic as Nestoron made his way over to her and smiled at her in reassurance.

"Mae Govannen, Mellon-nin. How do you feel now?"

"B..." Her mouth was too dry to talk. Her lips had even stuck together. Nestoron quickly filled the goblet nearby with water. Doroniel drained the cup without pause. "Better, hannon le. Thranduil and Legolas?"

"Better. Legolas stopped breathing for a while, but he is doing well now. We are just waiting for him to waken. Aran Thranduil is asleep and is likewise better than he was."

"Legolas' infection? His broken skull?" Her voice was quiet and incredibly subdued.

"They were not your fault and you should not blame yourself. No one else here does. Legolas will recover as will the others." Nestoron poured her another goblet of water.

"The others? Only Legolas was seriously hurt and that was my fault." Tears began to once more trickle down her face as she looked around.

Then she realised that she had missed the fact that there were more Elves in the cave than there had been before. She looked around, shocked, and then froze as she saw familiar dark and blond heads in the cave. They had certainly not been there before!

She turned wide, wet eyes to meet his and whispered. "Elrond? Glorfindel?"

"Arrived here yesterday in the afternoon. Doroniel, you should know before you see him, Elrond has been very badly injured. He was healing Legolas and fell into the fire. He suffered burns and a minor head injury. He was exhausted from the journey and multiple visions." His eyes widened as Doroniel began to cry harder. "There is more, I am afraid. Glorfindel practically collapsed at seeing it all happen. He is sleeping now." Nestoron took her in his arms to soothe her as she sobbed without restraint.

He whispered trying to calm her. "Shhhhhh, Doroniel, they will all recover, you will see. Come the start of day they will all begin to waken and you will wonder what you were blaming yourself for. Legolas will give you that bright smile of his and if I know you, you will mother him. Just think of that. Forget the past and any mistakes you feel you have made. Legolas has need of your help, here and now. Will you let him down?"

Even though she was crying hard, Doroniel was listening to every word he uttered and she realised that he was right. Legolas and Thranduil did need her help. While he recovered from this ordeal, Legolas would likely have more need of her presence and she could not take that away from him.

She nodded and tried to compose herself, wiping away tears with the back of her hand. "You are quite right, Nestoron. Legolas still misses his Naneth more than most of us realise and having another encounter with his 'monsters' will not have helped his nightmares." Slowly she pulled herself together and, wiping her eyes, looked around once more.

Calandor was still unconscious between her and Thoronhen, his face turned away from her.

"How is Calandor doing?" Had he even woken at all since she had been asleep?

"He is much better. He has not woken, but I do not think it will be long before that changes. I can feel his fea growing stronger by the hour. I think he will be completely well given time. You all will."

"Thank you, Nestoron. You have no idea what a relief your words are, Mellon-nin. It will be a joy to see him awake once more, he is a wonderful person." She was smiling widely at him, her eyes the normal bright orbs that he recalled.

"You love him." It was a simple statement.

"Yes, with all of my being..."

A groan made them sit up straighter and their smiles widened when they realised who it was that made the low noise.

"Calandor!" Doroniel immediately moved to his side.

Calandor coughed as he looked blearily at her. "D..." His voice broke off with another cough.

"Here, have a drink." Nestoron handed Doroniel a goblet of cool, clear water. She helped him to drink it, her smile wide.

"How are you feeling? It is so good to see you awake once more!" Doroniel really wanted to hug him and never let him go.

"Better, but please keep your voice down. I have a thumping headache." His voice was low as well.

"I will get you something for that." Nestoron moved away to pour him some tea prepared earlier for pain. He had known it would be needed soon.

When Calandor looked back at Doroniel, a wide smile crossed his pale face. “I love you too, Dor. More than I can put into words. Will you bond with me once I have spoken with Aran Thranduil?”

For a long while she could only gape at him, her heart pounding.

/Surely she had not heard what she thought she had heard? Calandor LOVED her and wanted to bond with her? With her/

He carefully nodded once when he saw her shock and uncertainty.

"Dor?" He sounded just as uncertain when she did not answer. His heart dropped when the silence continued to stretch. Then she smiled and it was as if the light of Anor had suddenly lit up the cave, even though it was the middle of the night. From her eyes shone pure love and he needed no words to know her answer.

"Yes, Calandor, I will bond with you. I wish to spend eternity with you. I love you so very much!" She hugged him, once more weeping, only these were tears of happiness.

"I wish for that as well, Meleth. I will speak with Aran Thranduil as soon as Legolas is recovering. He is better?"

"A little, Nestoron told me that Hir Elrond has been able to aid him and he is only sleeping now. I am so happy." Doroniel had not stopped smiling.

Low clapping from around them startled them and they realised then that many of the sleepers were no longer asleep, other than those who were drugged or unconscious, which seemed to be quite a few. They looked around and saw all their friends clapping. Doroniel blushed but remained smiling.

"About time. We have been waiting for this for a while now." Rithlin came across and hugged Doroniel and lightly squeezed Calandor's shoulder.

The others soon joined in. Soon Gailarphen had added his congratulations and sent them all packing back to bed so that they would not disturb his patients. The smile he gave them was genuine though. He truly was happy with this outcome and a little happiness was just what Mirkwood needed.

Soon the others had settled back down and Nestoron handed Calandor the herbal potion with a small smile. Doroniel took it though and turned to help him drink it when she stopped and looked at the goblet and her hands, stunned. She had just realized, they were no longer shaking and she had walked without any pain. She also did not feel sick any more. The deep sleep had helped her more than she had thought possible.

She smiled at him again, not sure she could contain the happiness that wanted to burst from her. When he had finished drinking the bitter herbal tea, she helped him to have another cool drink of water. "I would like to have Legolas at the ceremony with us. We will have to wait the usual year so that would give him plenty of time to fully recover. Aran Thranduil would officiate I am sure. I would love to have both of them there."

Calandor settled back down and, with a smile, listened to his beloved chatter on about what she would like to have for their bonding ceremony. If she wanted the moon he would have done everything he could to get it for her.

He fell asleep again with his smile firmly in place, unaware when Doroniel covered him with his blanket and kissed his brow.

oo

Gailarphen was awake and checking a still-unconscious Elrond just after sunrise the next morning. One of the first sights that he saw was Doroniel cuddled against Calandor, both fast asleep. It was a wonderful sight to behold. Truly hope had not died among their Mirkwood cousins.

The other Elves moved around quietly, making sure not to waken them and their smiles matched his

Gailarphen accepted the warm tea that was handed to him by Craban. He sat back, enjoying it. Elrond had held his own over the night, as had Legolas and for that he was glad.

He was about to rise and gather herbs so that he could begin to tend Legolas' head and then his ankle when Glorfindel woke. He seemed to be a lot brighter and better, more himself, if a little embarrassed at what had happened.

After Glorfindel had some untreated tea he went to sit next to Elrond, glad to see him sleeping as comfortably as possible.

It was then he spotted Calandor and Doroniel and raised an amused eyebrow at Gailarphen who smiled widely back.

"There is going to be a bonding ceremony, it seems. Calandor proposed last night when he woke and was accepted."

"That is wonderful news! We always wondered when Doroniel would finally meet her match. Elrond will be most pleased, as will Thranduil. That has started the day well." With a smile he turned back to Elrond.

With a much lighter heart than he had felt since leaving Imladris, Gailarphen was preparing the warm water to wash the accumulation of pus off of the wounds. Crushing Athelas into it, he was reminded that, along with the herbs for pain relief they would also need to gather some Athelas today. They were using a lot and the supply was growing low.

Gailarphen was washing his forehead gently when Legolas moved. Gailarphen froze, unsure whether he was imagining it. No, it was there once again and Legolas was pulling away from him, away from his hand.

He reached for the Elfling once more but with a groan Legolas pulled away from him again. "Nana?" There was no mistaking that. Legolas was trying to wake up. Thranduil sat up straight away at hearing his son’s voice, suddenly wide awake.

"Legolas? Ion-nin, can you hear me?" He reached for his son as he spoke.

"Ada? Where is Nana?"

"Elrond?" Glorfindel turned his friend and leaned closer as everyone else concentrated on the Prince. Not one of them had realised that Elrond was also waking. "Mellon-nin, can you hear me?"

Elrond groaned and tossed his head once more, grimacing at the pain it caused his head. He truly looked awful this morning. The scalds to his face had blisters fully formed and full of fluid. The bandages around his arm and body made him look as unlike his normal self as possible and almost oddly...human.

Glorfindel winced. Elrond was really going to be in a lot of pain today. "Easy, rest easy. You are safe and among friends."

"G...Glorfy...?" Elrond's voice was incredibly weak.

"I am here. Just rest." Glorfindel was trying to hold his head still so that he would not hurt himself any more than he was already. "How do you feel?"

"Hurt." It was succinct and took Glorfindel's voice away. Elrond rarely admitted that he was in pain and only after much moaning would he admit it and then only reluctantly.

"I will get Nestoron." He looked around for the other healer.

"Here." Nestoron had realised that Gailarphen was preoccupied with Legolas and had come to their aid with the herbs.

"Ada? Where is Nana? Nana was here." Legolas was crying softly and tried to get away from Gailarphen once more.

"Shhhhh, Legolas, I am here. Your Nana loves you, but I am here." Thranduil was trying to calm Legolas.

"Here, drink this, Elrond, it will help the pain, then we will take a look at your face." Nestoron and Glorfindel carefully helped him into a semi-raised position to take the tea for pain mixed with herbs to aid healing. When he had managed to swallow all of it, they helped him to lie down again. Even that small movement had obviously been quite painful for Elrond. Glorfindel and never heard him whimper, ever, before this.

"I have some warm Athelas water, Elrond. I am going to gently clean your eyes so that you can open them, alright?" Nestoron had already crushed the leaves.

"Yes." They could hear the relief in his voice already as the properties of both the tea and the healing herb helped him to relax. Nestoron gently cleansed the sleep and debris from his eyes where the red and swollen lids had become stuck together during the night. Elrond slowly opened his grey eyes.

"I want my Nana!" Legolas cried and opened his blue eyes. Then he froze.

What happened next would stay with the Elves in that cave for long years to come along with the fear, for two voices could be heard in the sudden silence that fell.

"Glorf... Why is it dark?"

"Ada, I cannot see you!"

A pair of dark eyes was watching. Lips pulled back with evil mirth, she heard her master laughing manically in her mind. He was most pleased. His plan had gone better than he expected. Much better, yes this was an unexpected bonus...

oo

To be continued.

Chapter 8a

The morning was bright and the day had turned warmish, for this time of the year. Along the winding forest pathway could be heard the sound of a wagon. It was pulled by an old horse. The horse was comfortable with its lot and trotted contentedly along the road though no one held the reins to guide it.

In the back of the wagon sat a hunched-over figure happily puffing on his pipe as he sang a very happy, if somewhat tuneless, song. A large wide-brimmed hat covered his grey-bearded face as shade and he was dressed in old and shaggy clothes that had seen far better days, not that their owner was concerned with things like material wealth you understand.

No, he had far different things to worry about, much more important things.

The last week had been spent gladly in the company of old friends, but he had felt a nagging need to move on. It was a feeling that he was needed elsewhere. So he and his faithful old horse had done just that...moved on.

He did not know where he was going but trusted that the Valar would make their wishes known before long. All he knew was that he was headed where he felt he needed to be. He had not missed the growing darkness on the land around him and he had an unhappy feeling that he knew what it meant, though he prayed that he was wrong. The disturbance also seemed to be centered well over the darkening Greenwood further to the east and past the Hithaeglir, the Misty Mountains.

Well, once this threat was faced and over, he would just have to make his way to the Elf King’s Caverns and see his old friend, Thranduil, and his delightful son.

Yes, he had not seen them since before Queen Minerella's death, an unforgivable oversight that he must really put right. He had the distinct impression they hadn’t even been aware he was there, in Northern Mirkwood, at that time, looking into the little problem of a dragon that had taken up residence in Erebor near there. News had reached him that Thranduil was refusing to see anyone at that time. Understandable at that, everyone had been in shock.

He had gone back west, over the Misty Mountains, looking for more answers shortly after that.

It had also been a while since he had seen Elrond or Galadriel. Yes, maybe he should make a short stop there as well, cover all bets and restock his food. By the time he reached them, he would be in need of more supplies.

Happy with his decision, he continued on his way, enjoying the first real signs of spring after the long harsh winter. Yes, this would be a nice trip and he would enjoy the time he had. Birds returning from the warmer lands of the South added their merry tune to his. Signs of life awakening to the siren call of nature were springing up all around him, late thought they were.

However relaxed he may have looked, his sword was never far from his hand these days. One could never tell in these uncertain times just when or where danger could or would spring out at you. The fear spreading through Mirkwood and Erebor over the dragon, Smaug, highlighted that all too well.

As the day moved on, though, his cheerful mood began to deteriorate. A dark cloud seemed to lower and surround him. In spite of the warm sunlight, he shivered unconsciously at the cold feeling of dread that began to work its way into his thoughts. Something was wrong. Something was terribly wrong, but where and with whom? All he knew was that he was moving in the right direction.

He had stopped his tuneless singing and he was no longer hunched over carelessly. He may still have the appearance of an old man but his stance was no longer the same. No, now he was bolt upright in the wooden seat and fully aware of his surroundings. His staff was in his hand, alert and ready for whatever trouble was surely bound to meet him.

The sky darkened ominously ahead as the sun sunk nearer the horizon behind him and the birds no longer sang, they could also no longer be found. His horse was also uneasy, looking around as if for signs of danger. The whole forest had gone quiet.

All through that day, and far into the night, he was on the alert as the feeling grew. This was not going to be good. Something bad was about to happen. He continued to travel long after the moon should have risen, though it was veiled by a great thundercloud flashing with lightning over the mountains ahead far to the east.

"Blasted Wood Elves! Where are they when you have need of them? They could tell me what is happening. Leaving me like this. You wait Thr..." He stopped his grousing and also stopped his horse and reached for his sword. Whatever this was, it was close, very close and growing stronger. It was a most uncomfortable feeling, one that he had felt before. It had a familiar evil tang to it, if he could only place it. Humming to himself in frustration, he concentrated.

Then, he paused when an old familiar feeling pulled at him. Somewhere, no great distance away, a Ring of Power had been used, a Ring that held a familiar scent. Elrond had just used Vilya! But wait...no, it was not just Vilya, Nenya had been used as well!

What had happened that would force them to use both Rings? The danger of detection was great and the growing darkness could well be able to sense them. No, if they had both been used at the same time, it meant something big and very unusual had just occurred.

The sky cleared and once again the birds sang as he blinked about him. Yes, now he knew where he was needed. And he was, needed, that is. This had been a summons, pure and simple. His mind made up, Mithrandir, Maia of the Valar, pushed his horse on faster than ever. They may not realise that he held the third Elven Ring, the Ring of Fire, entrusted to him by Cirdan, but he knew who the other Ring-holders were from old. He knew they would never use the Rings unwisely or without dire need.

He was needed and had been called, he may not have realised it at the time, but he was called to Imladris. He had just passed Last Bridge, over the River Mitheithel, or Hoarwell as men called it. Another day or so with luck and he could be there. Then he could get some answers.

A low whistle sounded out along the valley.

"Is Ada really alright, Daer Naneth?" Elrohir suddenly asked her.

"Yes, Penneth, he assured me that he is." She looked into his grey eyes. Something in them worried her. "What troubles you, Elrohir? You can talk to me. You know that." Her gaze held love and assurance for her grandson.

Elrohir looked uncertain for a moment, and then he began to speak. "I do not know what it is. I have an uneasy feeling that something bad is going to happen to Ada and I do not know why."

"Have you had these feelings often?" She smiled encouragingly at him. All Elves could be a little intuitive. It came from their closeness to Arda. It was not something to worry about normally.

Elrohir lifted one shoulder in a half-shrug. "Sometimes I feel I know what is likely to happen, but it never seems to be anything important, though it has been useful at times. Do you truly think Ada is well and safe?" He pressed once more.

She did not get a chance to answer him before the chamber door opened and Elladan entered, followed closely by Banwen and a couple of serving maids bearing laden trays of food. It was enough to feed them for a month. No Elf could eat this much in one meal!

"Good afternoon, Galadriel. You do look so much better, my dear. It is nice to see a touch of color in your cheeks. I hear you are hungry?" She directed the maids to place the food on a small table.

"Let me close that window for you. You must be cold." She bustled to the window which had been opened to let the pleasant fresh breeze into the warm room.

Then she turned to the servants and watched as they served the food. Banwen gestured for the twins to sit down and accept the over-filled platters from them. Galadriel watched, amused, as Elladan and Elrohir took their portions with eyes so wide that at another time it would have been amusing, until she saw the plate that was being handed to her. It held only marginally less than the twins’ did.

"There, you all need some meat on your bones…so thin." She shook her head in despair.

She turned to Elladan. "Eat, child. You are a growing boy and your mother needs to give you more, will you not, Galadriel?" She gestured to Elladan not realising that at her words Galadriel herself now had wide eyes, twinkling with amusement and amazement.

"But, Banwen, they are not my..."

Banwen suddenly gestured to one of the serving maids and pointed to the fireplace. "Celebwen, please, could you have the fire banked? We do not want Galadriel to become chilled." She turned back to Galadriel, noting that she had not yet begun to eat the food. "You need to eat. How will you ever get well if you are naught but skin and bones? Oh, you were saying something, my dear?"

Galadriel, with a warning glance at the two goggling twins, shook her head and began to eat daintily. For a heartbeat, she had half-expected Banwen to try to feed her herself.

The afternoon passed pleasantly into the evening. They were not joined by their husbands, however. Lord Bainen and Celeborn sent word that they were still presiding over meetings of the trade conference at the insistence of some members who were not happy with the delays that had already occurred. As soon as dusk began to fall, Banwen left them briefly to organise the evening meal. Galadriel groaned, she was still full from their late midday meal, but Lady Banwen insisted they be provided an evening meal.

Banwen returned with servants carrying what looked to be another banquet. It was very lucky that Elves never grew fat or Galadriel feared she would have to alter all her clothes when she returned to Lothlorien.

Banwen kept up her friendly chatter as she once more dished them up mounds of food while the servants cleared away the remnants of the previous meal.

As it grew dark, a familiar pressure began to grow at the back of Galadriel’s mind. She noted with surprise that Elrohir seemed to be aware of it as well, for a moment at least, but then he went back to eating his meal, likely distracted when Banwen added another dainty to his plate with a conspiratorial wink, as if hiding it from Galadriel that she was spoiling him.

Still somewhat bemused, Galadriel conversed gently with Banwen, listening as she commented that she was incredibly proud of her sons and her daughter and how successful they were in their lives. Galadriel had some doubts about the complete truth of that and was aware that Banwen did as well. She murmured gentle replies, not wishing to cause any ripples to form in their growing friendship. It somehow had become important to Galadriel to nurture this friendship.

The hair at the nape of her neck suddenly seemed to stand on end as a great feeling of fear filled her. The small pressure in her mind suddenly blossomed to a terrified plea for help. She knew the fea that sent out such a terrified feeling, knew it very well, and she was frightened herself… for him and for what it meant for Arda. She tried to look about, to warn someone that Elrond was in dire danger and needed help, but she could not move. She could not even speak.

The spoon fell from her suddenly nerveless fingers. With a small gasped "Oh" she fell to the floor as her eyes rolled back in her head.

"Daer Nana!" Elladan and Elrohir both dropped their platters and rushed to her side, heedless of the crash of broken pottery as Banwen also dropped and smashed her plate as well.

"Oh no! Galadriel!" She rushed to her new friend’s side. "Oh, the poor dear! Healers, she needs a healer. Someone go get Mellroth. And Celeborn, your father should be here. Yes, a pillow for her head and blankets... lots of blankets! Oh how could this be happening?"

Banwen was in a real panic and neither twin wanted to take the time to explain that Celeborn was not their father. She was too nice, if a little overpowering, to hurt in the heat of the moment. As he covered his grandmother, Elladan watched the panicked Lady as she rushed from the chamber, calling loudly for help as she did so.

He turned to ask Elrohir to pass another pillow, when Elrohir suddenly slid to the floor beside his grandmother. His eyes were wide and staring. “Elrohir, gwador-nin! Elrohir, if this is a joke, it isn’t funny!” After a few seconds and a couple of taps to his twin’s cheek, Elladan was convinced that Elrohir was not pulling a prank on him.

Elladan panicked then. He really did not know what to do now that his brother had also seemingly succumbed to a trance. At least, he thought it was a vision trance. This was not something he was prepared for.

He stood and hurried to the chamber door, but did not reach it. As he was half-way to the door it flew open and Celeborn rushed in, followed by Orophin, Bainen and Banwen. They had apparently just returned from their meetings.

Banwen stopped short when she saw that Elrohir had also fallen to lie still on the floor. She turned to Elladan. "What is wrong with your brother?" She had tears in her eyes.

"He collapsed..." Elladan somehow expected his brother to finish his sentence and it felt wrong when he did not jump in.

"Do not worry, child, your father is here now and will help your mother and brother, you will see." She missed the incredulous look on Celeborn's face at her words. He opened his mouth to speak but Elladan broke in before him.

"She is not our mother. She is our Grandmother!" His voice sounded frantic as he watched Orophin gently lift his brother to place him on one end of the long couch near the fireplace while Celeborn did the same with Galadriel at the other end.

Banwen for once was lost for words as she assimilated the news from Elladan. "She is your... your Grand Mother? But how is this possible? She is so young!"

Celeborn looked up from making his wife comfortable. "My wife is over five thousand years old, my lady. These two are my daughter’s children and are very precious to us. Let me see to Elrohir now.” He turned to look into Elrohir’s staring eyes, noting just how much he resembled his Adar at that moment. “What happened Elladan?"

"We were helping Daer Naneth when Lady Banwen went to get help, but then Elrohir collapsed just as do Ada and Daer Naneth. I have never seen this happen to him before." No matter how he tried Elladan could not keep the tears from forming, although, by sheer willpower alone, they did not fall.

"It will all be well, have no fear, Penneth.” Celeborn gave his shoulder a gentle squeeze. “Orophin is there enough Miruvor here for both of them? We will also need sweetened tea for when they waken."

"I will make sure, Celeborn." Orophin crossed the chamber to the table and checked the flask and the kettle. "Yes, we have enough here for both drinks." Without being asked to do so, he began to ready the drinks for the vision sufferers. He had no doubt that was what this incident was.

"What does ‘Ada’ mean?" Banwen now hugged Elladan in her distress, though trying to comfort as well. Bainen tried to help Celeborn in any small way that he could.

Celeborn answered her. "In the elven language it means ‘father’ and Elrond fulfills that duty. Daer Naneth means ‘Grand Mother’. I am surprised that Galadriel did not explain this to you." Galadriel groaned and he turned back to her.

"Easy, Meleth. You have had another 'seizure' and you need to rest." Celeborn tried to reassure her.

Galadriel was both alarmed and confused, speaking quickly in her worry. "Elrond! I cannot see or contact Elrond. Something has happened. I can feel it."

They all missed the confused looks that the humans shared. Every single one of them also missed the glowering face that peered around at them from the open and unguarded doorway.

Celeborn spoke quickly. "We will deal with all of that once both you and Elrohir are feeling better."

"Elrohir?" Worry thrummed in her voice as Galadriel tried to sit up and see to her grandson.

"He has had his first 'seizure' tonight, it seems. He is well and will recover, Meleth." He reached out to her and reassured her through the link they shared. Galadriel knew a first vision could be extremely traumatic and Celeborn knew it would worry her.

"But he has never shown any signs of..." Galadriel broke off as she realised that they were not alone in the chamber. "…but now is not the time to discuss this."

Banwen edged a bit closer to speak gently to Galadriel. "Are you feeling better, Galadriel? I was so worried when you fell, dear, and when the lad fell ill as well..." Banwen had tears in her eyes once more. Galadriel could feel Banwen’s concern pulse in waves around her.

"I am better, thank you, Banwen. Do not worry, it was a short ‘attack’ and has passed quickly." She smiled as Elrohir began to stir. "And Elrohir is wakening as well. He will need some Miruvor, Meleth."

Celeborn smiled at his wife. "It is in hand. Orophin has prepared some for you both." He glanced up as the goblet was handed to her. "Drink, then you will sleep again."

Celeborn then arose and crossed to where a dazed and very worried-looking Elrohir was being helped to sit up by Elladan. He looked very pale and a little ill.

Once at his side, Celeborn turned to speak to Banwen and Bainen. "Perhaps it would be best to let them both rest for a time. They will need to sleep." It was clearly a request for them to leave. He was willing to risk seeming rude at this point because they really needed the privacy to talk and both of them truly would need to rest.

"Oh, of course! Please forgive us, we should have realised. Of course they must both rest. Come Bainen, do not dawdle. You can see that both Galadriel and Elrohir need their rest. Well? What are you standing there like a statue for?" With that Banwen pushed him from the chamber, closing the door behind her with a quiet goodnight.

She left the others in the chamber a little shocked, to say the least. Not one of them could quite comprehend what had just happened. Lady Banwen really seemed to be a force of nature to contend with, at least in her own home!

Once they were alone and free to speak plainly, Celeborn turned to Elrohir. "How do you feel, Penneth?" He brushed hair back from his grandson’s pallid face.

Grey eyes blinked at him in utter confusion. He looked around as if to figure out how he got there. "Sore. Tired. Is this how Adar and Daer Nana feel after a vision?"

"Yes, I am afraid it is, Elrohir, and it never becomes any easier. Now, can you drink this Miruvor?" Celeborn handed him a goblet.

Elrohir grimaced at the though of consuming anything else, even the soothing Miruvor. "I will try, although I am quite full."

Elrohir did try, but he could only manage about half of the amount he was given. He pressed the goblet into Orophin’s hands. He looked quite uncomfortable, with a greenish tinge to his face. His other hand absently rubbed his stomach.

"Have you been at the sweetmeats again?" Celeborn knew all too well that the twins each had an impossible sweet-tooth and would nibble them all day if they could possibly get away with it. It wouldn’t be the first time they had over-indulged.

Galadriel came to their defense. “No, Celeborn, they haven’t. Banwen has been feeding us while she visited today. Let me just say that she will not take ‘no’ for an answer and will only accept an empty plate. She seems to believe we have been starving them.” Celeborn was then aware of her discomfort as well.

She turned to Elrohir. “You can have some more Miruvor in a while, Elrohir, do not force yourself to drink more yet, but believe me, you do need it. Is your stomach very uncomfortable?"

Elrohir’s look of distress emphasized his answer. "Yes, Daer Nana. It feels as if it might burst." They all had to smile at the look of alarm that crossed Elladan's face as he moved edgily from in front of his younger twin. Elrohir truly did look miserable, holding his hand gently over his stomach as if it hurt.

"I will have to have a quiet word with Lady Banwen and explain to her that we do not need to eat as much or as often as humans do. Nor do we normally eat such...stodgy food." Celeborn frowned down at the remnants of what looked like part of a dumpling that had fallen to the floor among the shards of the broken plates.

Orophin began moving the debris from underfoot, stacking it on one of the trays for removal.

"She means well, Meleth. Do not blame her for that. It is not a fault to be generous." Galadriel told him as she raised her right eyebrow.

Celeborn nodded and gave a brief sigh of frustration. "I know. I will be gentle with her. Do not worry, Meleth, I would not upset our hosts. I can see that you clearly were trying to prevent that today as well."

Celeborn sat next to his grandson. "Are you yet able to tell us what you saw?"

If anything, Elrohir seemed to turn even more pallid, but he nodded valiantly. Celeborn noticed that Elladan was also rubbing his own stomach as if it was uncomfortable, as he hovered protectively near Elrohir. It looked as if both of them, more likely all three of them, would need a potion to soothe their stomachs before they slept.

Elrohir paused, gazing into the fire, to recall as many details as he could. "I saw Legolas. He was in pain and very frightened. He called out for help. He was surrounded in darkness. He could not see where he was going and there was a large spider stalking him!" He shivered. "Then the spider became an Orc. It delighted in frightening him from the darkness, threatening torture, and taunting him. The foul creature called Legolas a Tree Rat! Why would it call him that?" Elrohir was greatly upset by this vision and they could all see it in his eyes. Elladan had looked grim when his brother spoke of an Orc.

"We do not know if your vision is yet to happen, Penneth, with luck we could prevent it from happening altogether. Is there anything more for you to mention to us?" Galadriel's wise old eyes seemed to see right into his fea.

Elrohir’s eyes looked haunted. "Fire, I saw a great fire. Legolas was right in the middle of it. He will be alright, will he not, Daer Nana? I would not want to lose him." Elrohir's voice was low.

"We will do our best to prevent any harm from befalling the young one, I promise, Elrohir. Remember, not all visions will come to pass. Many only show what could be. Try to take a few more sips of the Miruvor. I am sure that you will feel better for it."

Galadriel really wanted to reassure her grandsons, but the vision that she had just seen would be of no help with that.

"I will try but I am really rather uncomfortable. What did you see, Daer Nana? Did you see Adar? Is he alright?"

"Yes, Penneth, I saw Elrond. Drink that now. It will not help you in the goblet." She smiled when all three of the males in front of her raised their eyebrows at her.

"Mayhap you should take your own advice, Galadriel?" Celeborn could not help but gently tease her. He could feel her distress at what she had witnessed in her vision. It was also obvious that she had no wish to speak of it in front of their grandsons. It must be dire news of Elrond.

The only outward response that he received from his bonded wife was a small smile, but that did not detract from the worry that seemed to radiate from her. She also took a small sip of Miruvor then grimaced at the uncomfortably full feeling in her stomach.

Celeborn saw the look on her face though. "I will make a tea that will help to settle your stomachs."

Galadriel smiled a bit ruefully at him. “It may not be of much help if we cannot drink it because we are too full, Meleth.”

He paused when he noticed that Elrohir had begun to shake and looked more ashen by the minute. "Elladan, will you get Elrohir a blanket? I think he has need of it."

Elladan hurried to gather one to bring to Elrohir. He was worried when he realised just how cool Elrohir's hands were, just as their Adar’s hands tended to be chilled after a vision.

Ironically, they had only recently discussed how glad they both were that they did not suffer the visions that overcame both Galadriel and their Adar at times. They looked to be frightening and painful at the same time. They were aware that even the minor visions Elrond experienced on rare occasions were greatly unsettling to him. The gift of foresight could clearly be as much a burden as a blessing. He was very worried that Elrohir seemed to be chosen by the Valar to have this gift, but why now?

"Here, help Elrohir to drink this while I help your Daer Nana. I want all of you to
rest. We have all had a trying day, it seems. I want to be certain that you are all well."
Celeborn helped Galadriel with her hot sweetened tea that also contained a little extra
something he had added to it. He could speak with Galadriel about her vision later that evening or in the morning, when she was recovered from the vision that had taken her earlier.

As worried as he was about Elrond, he also had to think of the others and their wellbeing.

Elrond was not present, as much as Celeborn wished he were, and he was therefore responsible to see to the needs of his family.

The unpleasant sound of gagging made him and Galadriel look up. Elrohir and Orophin were no longer in the chamber. Elladan sat very still, looking so grey that Celeborn would have wagered that he dare not move for fear of joining his twin in the bathing chamber. From the way he had his jaw clamped tight, he may be about to lose the battle against it.

With a low sigh Celeborn rose once more and hurried over to his own extensive healing pack, thankful that he always carried one with him. He never knew when he was going to need a healing pack on a trip like this. He knew there was most certainly going to be a need for it when his grandsons were around.

He selected the aromatic herb that was needed, a powerful anti-emetic that worked effectively and quickly. He then began to crush it with a small mortar and pestle until it resembled a fine powder. He crossed over to Elladan and bent over him. "Close your eyes, Penneth, this will help with your nausea." As soon as Elladan closed his eyes, Celeborn blew the powder into his face.

"It may be prudent for me to have some of that, Meleth." Galadriel's voice was strained and her face also had a slightly green tinge.

"I was going to give you some next. Elrohir will certainly have some." Celeborn had taken the time as he spoke to return to his pack for a little more of the ground herb to use on his wife. Her smile of thanks after he had treated her was more than enough reward. He had to bite the inside of his cheek to keep from smiling as Galadriel tried, unsuccessfully, to hide a yawn. Yes, the sleeping herbs he had slipped into her tea would be beginning to work nicely right about now.

"Come, let me help you to the bed. Once you are settled, Orophin can help me with our grandsons. You all need to rest." At Galadriel's nod he helped her to stand and move to the large wide bed that they were using while in Fornost.

By the time he had her settled comfortably, Elrohir was being helped back into the chamber. Orophin, also a bit pale of face, nearly carried Elrohir back to the couch near the fireplace.

The ominous grey pallor of his brother’s face scared Elladan even more. If Elrohir had been shaking before, he now seemed like a leaf being tossed and torn in a gale.

Celeborn hurried to their side and administered the powdered herb to Elrohir. "Sit quietly for a minute until this works. Then you need to drink some sweetened tea before going to rest. You and your gwador both need it. I will be keeping an eye on you tonight to make sure that you are alright."

Elladan made sure his younger brother was warm and tucked back under the blanket that he had been using earlier. He did not move away, but sat close with his arm around him, lending comfort and support. He watched his brother with a worried expression on his face. He could feel his distress through the bond they shared as twins.

Elrohir, meanwhile, leaned his head back on Elladan’s shoulder and closed his eyes, trying desperately to stop his stomach from turning. The powdered herb had helped, but had not completely relieved the problem as yet.

Celeborn had taken notice that Orophin also looked more than a little queasy, likely from witnessing Elrohir being ill, so gave him some of the powdered herb as well. Once he was happy that his family was treated and settled for the moment, he left the chamber to ready the twins’ beds for them. He left his grandsons to rest under Orophin’s watchful eyes from his post at the open chamber door, in case they had need of anything.

Bainen had directed that warming bricks be delivered to the chamber and the fireplace was well banked, much to Celeborn's delight. The Edan Lord had recalled how badly his other guests, mainly Elrond to be truthful, had suffered from the cold after having one of his 'seizures'. Celeborn had made certain that the bricks were placed at the foot of Elrohir's bed.

Once the chamber was ready and warm enough, he walked back into his own chamber. He smiled when he realised that Galadriel had already succumbed to the sleeping herbs and his grandsons were yawning widely and leaning on each other. Elrohir still looked a little grey, but he could at least move now without looking as if he was going to vomit with the slightest movement.

With Orophin's help, he soon had them moved into their own chamber and settled into bed. He kissed their foreheads gently then blew out the candles. Celeborn ushered Orophin before him as they left the chamber, leaving the door ajar so that he could see into the chamber without disturbing them.

“Orophin, I know you have been at guard on this chamber door for two nights now. Go get some rest. I will see you in the morning.” Knowing that others were on guard this night, should Celeborn have need of help, Orophin did as he was told.

Celeborn re-entered his own chambers and settled down in the chair by the fire. He would spend most of the night like this, moving quietly between the two chambers, checking on his family and more worried than ever about Elrond. He prayed to the Valar that they would keep both Elrond and Legolas safe from harm this night.

It was Gailarphen who moved first to kneel once more next to Legolas. As he gently rested a comforting hand on Thranduil's shoulder, he turned to examine the small Elfling Prince.

"Legolas, my name is Gailarphen and I am an old friend of your Adar's. I am a healer. May I take a look at you to see what is wrong?"

"Ada?" They all winced at the pained, plaintive tone.

"I am here Legolas and I will not be leaving you." Thranduil placed his hand on Legolas’ arm to reassure him.

Thranduil was pleased that he could sound so calm for his son when all he really wanted to do was panic. His son was blind? How could Legolas manage to live a productive life like that?

"Ada, where is Nana? She was here, I saw her." Legolas was trying not to cry in his fear and they could all see that.

"I know she was here, Ion-nin, but do you recall? She told us she had to go away again?" Thranduil was unaware of the startled looks from those that were near enough to hear his quietly spoken words. "Look inside your heart, Legolas, and you can still feel her. Can you, Penneth?" Thranduil’s eyes grew moist as he spoke, remembering his own too-brief visit with her.

They were all transfixed at this little tableau and none could take their eyes off the small, ashen-faced Prince. It was clear to all of them that Legolas was still incredibly ill. Just because he was awake, it did not mean he was out of danger, just that he was a little more stable than he had been before.

His lip quivered, but Legolas obviously made the effort to do as his Ada said and looked inside, feeling for his Naneth’s warm presence. In a moment, he noticeably calmed and gave a small contented sigh. "Yes, Ada, I can feel her. Nana is here." He rested a bandaged hand over his heart. "She sang to me." Legolas' voice was growing fainter as exhaustion began to overtake him once more.

"I know, Dian Las, I heard her. Will you allow Gailarphen to look at you now? He needs to see what is wrong with your eyes." Thranduil brushed the tangled pale hair away from an equally pale, bruised forehead. At least the parts that were not bruised were pale, far too pale. Legolas’ fever was rising once more. He could feel the heat as he caressed Legolas’ face tenderly.

"Yes, Ada. My head hurts." That simple admission scared Thranduil more than he would ever admit. Not even after Minerella's death had Legolas admitted to being in pain, or scared, come to that. He had just put up with the pain for fear of appearing weak. Where Legolas had gotten that notion from, Thranduil could not have said, but Legolas seemed to believe that admitting he was in pain or scared was a weakness. It was something that Thranduil would try to rectify.

"I will give you something for that Dian Caun. It will help, I promise." Gailarphen could tell that the small Prince was precious to the Elves from Mirkwood and he could really see why. He was rather adorable. Gailarphen promised himself that he would do everything in his power to bring him back to health.

"Will it taste yucky? I do not like yucky things." Legolas was beginning to tremble now, probably from a combination of pain, fright and the exhaustion of illness. Gailarphen pulled the blanket up a little to be sure Legolas was not chilled.

Gailarphen grinned at the question. He was pleased that Legolas was so alert especially after all he had suffered. "I will try not to make it yucky and if it is yucky then I will have some myself. How does that sound? I will also make certain that you get something nice afterwards. I need to feel your head now, Legolas."

He had to smile at the Prince, even if Legolas could not see it, for he held completely still under the healer’s hands. "What would you like? You can ask for anything!" Gailarphen winked at Thranduil, fully expecting Legolas to ask for something impossible. He was about to be surprised, as Thranduil was well aware.

"Can I see 'Dan and 'Ro? They promised I could see them when we arrived. I want to show them..." Legolas broke off, seemingly embarrassed.

"What do you want to show them, Legolas?" Gailarphen tried not to show his dismay when he felt the bones shift slightly beneath his hands once more. Legolas could have asked for anything, but all he wanted was to see his friends. Truly this little Elfling was a constant surprise.

"My new bow, Ada gave it to me for my begetting day." Legolas winced as the healer’s hands touched a particularly painful spot but he did not make a sound of protest.

"You are to be an archer then?" He sounded thoughtful. From the side of the cave behind him, he could hear Nestoron quietly asking Elrond questions regarding his eyesight. Had the scalding water affected his eyes after all? He returned his attention to Legolas, but would ask Nestoron about it later.

He took an appraising look at the small, thin body beneath his hands. At present, it was unlikely that Legolas would have the strength to even begin to pull a bow to fire an arrow. He was beginning to waste away from the lack of food since he was injured and the injuries and fever had worked to weaken him further. They needed to give him some broth and work their way gradually to giving him something solid to eat soon.

However, right now he needed to determine the cause for Legolas’ blindness. He silently petitioned Ilúvatar that it would only be temporary.

"I hope so. Ada says I can if I wish to be. I want to keep him safe from the monsters." It was almost whispered and difficult to hear, but hear it Thranduil did. He had to blink away the sudden tears that flooded his eyes. "I want my Ada and friends to be safe, I promise I will be good."

"I am sure that you will be very good, Dian Caun."

"Why can I not feel my hand properly and why is it dark?" Legolas was beginning to shake a little more.

"Well, I have to figure that out for you, Legolas. Can you feel your hand at all? Which one is being naughty?" Gailarphen brushed the blond hair away from his forehead again to get a good look at the healing cut and the bruising. The swelling was great and he was glad that they had already removed the stitches. He would need to apply some Arnica to help reduce the swelling and fade the bruising.

"My left hand, it tingles and feels funny. Why is it being naughty?" The question was asked in all innocence, following the Healer’s own words.

Thranduil had a good idea why his hand was tingling. His own hands still tingled for the same reason. "Do you remember what happened after the fight with the monsters, Legolas?" Thranduil did not want to frighten his son any more than he already was, so he did not call them Orcs.

Legolas started to wrinkle his brow as he was trying to think, but he gave in as the movement caused the pain in his head and forehead to grow even more. "Umm, there was a storm. I was pulled out of the tree." They noticed he did not mention the monster that had pulled him from the tree.

"That is right. You hit your head as you fell from the tree. The tree was struck by lightning. You fell in water and the lightning hurt you and your arm, but I am sure it will soon be mended. Am I right, Gailarphen?" Thranduil's eyes begged the Healer to agree.

"I am sure that given time, Legolas' arm will be perfectly mended. But, Penneth, you will have to do as you are told to make it better and that includes some exercises." Gailarphen had to admit that he was more than a little surprised that Legolas did not groan or complain at that, as some Elflings and grown Ellon would have done.

"Good, as long as I can learn to shoot, I will do all the exercises I need to." His voice, though somewhat weak, sounded very determined.

"I am certainly very pleased to hear you say that." Gailarphen did have a very pleased expression on his face. Truly this little Elfling was a wonder, if only all his patients were this motivated.

"Can you tell me how your hand and arm feel while I finish cleaning the cut on your forehead?" He was already washing away the old Athelas and preparing the new herb paste to pack it once more.

"It tingles as if it was numbed by laying on it too long. A pain runs up my arm like a squirrel up a tree..." Legolas had to stop and try to hide the wide yawn he gave. "It seems to throb in time with my head. Can you make it stop?" Legolas tried to hide his face in embarrassment as he made this admission but Gailarphen was ready to pack the cut on his forehead with the new paste and would not let him move.

"Hold still, Penneth, then I will get you something for the pain." He was aware that Doroniel was awake now. He was glad that she seemed much more as he remembered her this morning and she seemed to move without difficulty. She had started to brew more of the pain-relieving tea that would help Legolas and Elrond. Gailarphen had no doubt Elrond would be in a lot of pain from his burns.

Once he had finished applying the paste, Gailarphen accepted a goblet of the cooled herbal infusion from Doroniel. While Thranduil gently propped Legolas up against his shoulder, Gailarphen helped him to drink all of it. Legolas seemed to be very thirsty, as he swallowed the tea quickly.

"Now then, was that very nasty tea?" Gailarphen had to smile at the sour face Legolas pulled when the goblet was taken away from his mouth. "Oh my! I suppose that means I will have to have some myself then, Healer Doroniel. Your Prince commands it!"

It did all their hearts good to hear the small giggle that Legolas gave before he sucked in a surprised breath at the pain it caused him.

"May I now see the arm and hand that are being naughty?" Legolas held out his left hand to the Imladris Healer.

When he took down the bandages, he carefully washed away the herbal burn paste that had been applied before. Gailarphen was pleased to see that the burns he had been told of previously had healed enough that they would no longer need to be covered.

He then tested the small hand for any signs of nerve damage. The responses he received to his prodding were good, there was a slight discrepancy and it was clear that Legolas was receiving a lot of pain at the pressure, but given time and a lot of work by both Legolas and himself, the Prince would likely recover the full use of his hand and arm. It was encouraging that Legolas did have movement in his hand and fingers.

He was just about to explain this to Thranduil when a goblet appeared before him, presented by an amused Doroniel.

"I believe that this is for you, Master Gailarphen, as commanded by Caun Legolas." She was really smirking at him now and he raised his eyebrow at her in surprise. "You did promise him." She prompted as she moved the partly-filled goblet closer to him.

"Yes. Yes, I believe that I did and I keep my promises. Thank you Doroniel." He took the goblet with a slight salute to her. With an exaggerated sigh that caused Legolas to smile once more, he downed the bitter infusion.

Gailarphen knew what it tasted like, but he was still slightly surprised. "Gah! That does taste foul! I can well see why you do not like to take this potion, Legolas. I promise that I will make the teas more... well, less yucky for you, if it is possible.” He thought the taste of the brew to be well worth the smile on Legolas’ face however. It had been quite some time since he had an Elfling for a patient, but he remembered quite well how to put a child at ease.

As Gailarphen turned to hand the empty goblet back to her, he whispered to Doroniel. “Can you make certain that Elrond gets some of the tea now, since he is awake? Make certain that Nestoron knows to inform me if it does not adequately work for him." He knew he would not need to elaborate on those instructions as he looked into Doroniel’s eyes. He knew she had dealt with burn patients before and knew the pain they suffered.

Doroniel nodded solemnly and moved to take a goblet of the tea to Nestoron for Elrond, whom she had not visited yet this morning.

Gailarphen placed a comforting hand on Thranduil’s shoulder again. "Rest easy, I think Legolas will continue to have a little pain in his arm for a while but I am certain that it will heal completely." He was glad for the look of grateful relief that crossed the blond King's face.

Gailarphen could well understand his relief. Legolas faced enough problems without another possible handicap to deal with and Thranduil did not need another worry to strain his damaged heart and slow its healing.

"Now, Legolas I would like to take a look at your eyes and then I need to see to your leg too. Can you open your eyes wide for me? You must keep them that way until I say otherwise."

"Yes, Gailarphen, I can do that. Can I call you Gailarphen or should I call you Hir Nin?" Legolas had suddenly realised that he was probably being very rude to the Elf that was helping him.

"You are more than welcome to call me Gailarphen. Actually, it would be a privilege and my pleasure if you were to do so. Good, well done. I just need to... ah thank you, Bremoline." He took the lit candle from the Mirkwood Captain. "Now then, Legolas I am going to shine a candle into your eyes, can you tell me if you see anything, I mean anything at all?"

Legolas stayed perfectly still until Gailarphen had taken the candle and began to shine it in his eyes. A tiny frown creased the bruised forehead.

"Are you shining it, Gailarphen?" He worried at his lower lip.

"Yes I am, Legolas, can you see anything at all?"

Gailarphen tried to keep his anxiety from showing. He had hoped that the problem with Legolas' eyes was a throwback to the lightning strike, but the longer it took for Legolas to answer, the less certain he became. "Legolas?"

Gailarphen became aware that Thranduil had begun to breathe slightly faster again. This could not be good. Under no circumstances could they permit Thranduil to become so stressed again, it would do his heart no good whatsoever.

"I do not know." Legolas sounded frightened. "Ada?"

"I am here, Legolas. I am never going to leave you." Thranduil even sounded breathless.

Gailarphen leaned close and whispered in Thranduil’s ear. “Try to calm down. I know it is hard, but Legolas needs you here with him now and all you are going to do is frighten him.” He cast a quick look over at Thranduil’s suddenly-grey face.

Thranduil nodded and tried to calm himself. What would they do if Legolas really was blind for the rest of his immortal life?

"Legolas, I can understand that you are frightened, but I need you to answer me. What can you see? Do you see anything, other than darkness?" He was carefully watching the Prince’s blue eyes before removing the candle.

"I do not know. I am not sure. There may be something." Legolas sounded puzzled.

"Can you describe it for me?" Gailarphen rested the candle to one side for a minute.

"A small spark?" Legolas tried his best to describe what he was seeing. "It is like twinkling stars, there and gone."

Gailarphen was relieved to hear Legolas' description. "Good, you are doing very well, Legolas. I just need to take a good long look at your eyes and then you can rest, alright?"

Legolas yawned widely before he answered. "Alright. Can I sleep then?"

"Are you tired?" He was pleasantly surprised when Legolas opened his eyes wide so that he did not have to ask him again. Leaning forward he looked deeply into the Elfling's eyes with the candle. There was not much to see, his eyes looked normal, but then he had really not expected to see much, given Legolas' description.

"Yes, I am tired and sore. Why does my leg hurt?" He sounded confused again, but that was not surprising either. Legolas was exhausted by his injuries and it was beginning to tell on him. He also had a major head injury and that could not be forgotten.

"Your leg was injured when you fell from the tree. It is healing but I’m afraid it will still hurt. Are it and your head any better now?" Gailarphen put the candle safely to one side. "You can close your eyes now Legolas."

"They are better, but they still hurt bad." Legolas gratefully closed his eyes.

"We will wait for a little while longer and if the tea has not helped, I will give you something more. Rest with your Ada for a while now, Penneth, and I will be back soon to look at your leg."

Legolas sighed with relief. "Thank you, Gailarphen. I wish I could see you. I would like to see you."

"You will, Legolas. I will promise you that. Now, I need a quick word with your Adar and then I will let you both rest. Bremoline, do you feel able to sit with Legolas for a short time?"

Gailarphen looked critically at the Captain. Bremoline looked more than a little ragged yet and still had a shocked look about him, even after the sleep he had. A lot of the Mirkwood Elves needed looking after, aside from those obviously injured.

Bremoline gave him a reassuring smile and nodded. "Yes, Gailarphen, I think I can manage to sit with Legolas." Bremoline moved so that he was seated close to Legolas. He took Legolas’ small right hand in his. "I have some good news for you, Legolas. In a year’s time there is going to be a bonding and you are at the top of the invitation list, along with your Adar..." Bremoline spoke happily of the news he had about Doroniel and Calandor’s betrothal, distracting Legolas from his Adar’s building distress.

"Thranduil, come away with me for a moment so that we can talk." Gailarphen did not, could not, miss the look of panic that flashed across the King’s ashen features as he took him by the arm to help him move away from Legolas to speak more privately near the cave entrance. Thranduil had not calmed very much as he had looked at Legolas. His breathing still seemed too laboured.

"What is it? Gailarphen? Please tell me what is it? Legolas' eyes?" The more questions Thranduil asked, the less chance he gave Gailarphen to actually answer his questions. The longer he went without an answer, the more panicked he became, and the heavier his chest seemed to become. Suddenly, it seemed he could not breathe at all. It became more and more difficult to draw breath once more. His steps became unsteady.

From what seemed to be a great distance, he heard Gailarphen's voice. "Thranduil, take a deep breath! Try to relax. Come on, sit down." Thranduil did not need to be asked for his legs gave way before the healer had even finished the sentence.

Thranduil's fingers began to tingle once more as he gasped for breath. Black and white spots appeared in his eyes. Pain was beginning to grow in his chest and along his left arm. The longer he could not breathe the worse it seemed to get, each symptom seemed to make the others ten times worse, feeding his fear.

Gailarphen took one look at the deepening grayish-blue pallor of the King's face. He stood there stunned as Thranduil collapsed to his knees, his lips turning rapidly from healthy pink to the deep blue of cyanosis. He dropped to his knees beside Thranduil, ignoring the panicked cries around him.

He automatically felt for the pulse point on Thranduil's wrist as Doroniel rushed over from next to Elrond where she had been deep in discussion with Glorfindel and Nestoron.

Gailarphen frowned. Thranduil's pulse was beating so fast that it was difficult to actually count each beat and every now and again the beat seemed to pulse twice with a pause and then stop for a short while. Resting his other hand against Thranduil's chest made him even more acutely aware of the missed and elongated heartbeats.

He shared a quick worried glance with Doroniel. They both knew that Thranduil was in a lot of trouble. The lightning had caused far more damage to the King's heart than they had first believed. They would have to treat this carefully.

"Doroniel, can you measure me some of the powdered leaves of lhaew hûn nestadren salab from my pack? We need to get Thranduil's heart back into a normal rhythm. Also make him a calming potion. We cannot have him worried at all." Doroniel nodded and hurried to prepare the needed herbs.

At that moment, Gailarphen was glad that Legolas could not see what was happening. It would have been terrifying for him. As it was, Rithlin and Craban were trying to help Bremoline keep him distracted as to what was going on with his Adar.

Nestoron had also joined him at Thranduil’s side. Gailarphen kept his voice low so Legolas could not hear what was said. “Help me prop him up to ease his breathing. We need something to support him.” Gailarphen started to search the area for something suitable when Faergon dropped into a seated position behind Thranduil with his back to him. He leaned forward, offering himself as a backrest for the distressed King. Between them, Gailarphen and Nestoron managed to prop him up against Faergon’s back. They dare not let him lay flat when his breathing was this laboured because it would only make it worse.

Glorfindel watched them from beside Elrond’s pallet. Worry was once more alight in his blue eyes. He was aware Legolas was awake but that something was wrong. Thranduil seemed upset and had just collapsed. He had not been paying much attention to what was going on over there. He had been much more concerned with Elrond’s unexpected announcement of his blindness. He was still stunned by the news.

Elrond was restless and aware that something was going on. “Glorfindel, what is happening? Why did Doroniel run off so suddenly?

Glorfindel tried to reassure him and keep his voice low.

Doroniel hurried over with the powdered leaves of lhaew hûn nestadren salab and the calming tea. Gailarphen tried to talk Thranduil into taking them with reassurances that they would help, but Thranduil was too far gone to comprehend anything more than the fact he could not breathe. All they could do was attempt to get the medicines into him between gasping breaths. The bitter green powder was easily placed on his tongue and would be swallowed, but the tea was more difficult.

Gailarphen kept his fingers on that vital pulse, waiting and hoping that they would soon begin to see a change for the better. The bitter powdered herb was woefully slow to act, but when it did act, it would slow and strengthen his heartbeat.

They could all feel the tense atmosphere. It was really rather draining for all of them. Unfortunately, it was not long before Legolas picked up on the level of anxiety and began to cry again, frightened by the way the cave felt around him and the fact that everyone was acting strange suddenly.

"Where is Ada? I want Ada!"

Unfortunately, it did not help matters at all. Thranduil panicked anew upon hearing Legolas and tried to get to his crying son. It was all too much for him and with a burst of small supernovas that seemed to obliterate any remnants of sight he had left, he collapsed, unconscious, into their stunned laps. None of them could move fast enough to catch him, it all happened so quickly.

Bremoline's stunned and terrified cry of "Thranduil!" rang out in the echoing stillness of the cave along with several others’.

Utter panic ruled in the cave as Gailarphen and Doroniel reached for their fallen King and friend. Gailarphen could hear Legolas growing even more distressed, calling for his Adar. He was becoming even more frightened when his call went unanswered. He could only imagine the terror and terrible visions that must be running through the young Prince’s mind.

He checked Thranduil's wrist and almost collapsed with relief when he felt the still-pounding pulse. All they could do was wait this attack out and make certain that Thranduil did not become this stressed in the future. His damaged heart could not take this constant stress, Elf or not.

The damage could still have the same consequences until the damage from the lightning shock eventually healed, and it would. A human’s heart would probably never recover from this kind of damage, but with Thranduil’s elven healing, given rest and time his heart would heal. Until it healed, there was, however, a danger of his heart ceasing to work at all if it was overstressed.

Now, though, they also had to calm Legolas. "Doroniel, can you see to Legolas and give him a calming draft? He is too injured and ill to be able to deal with this right now. I will make certain that Thranduil is stable and then we will move him so that he is close to his son. I would rather not move Legolas at present."

"Of course, Gailarphen, Legolas is comfortable with me. He would probably calm more easily for me than anyone else." She stood, with a last lingering look of worry for Thranduil, she hurried over to the sobbing Elfling. Despite his pain and fever, Legolas was trying desperately to get free of Bremoline and get to his Adar.

She leaned down and wrapped her arms around him as gently as she could, hugging him without moving him more than needed. "Hush, Legolas, it is Doroniel. Your Adar is going to be alright, he is sleeping now. Gailarphen is with him. In a short while we will be bringing him so he is next to you. You need to calm down, Penneth, or you will hurt yourself more. I promise that your Ada is ok, I promise." She had tears in her eyes as she saw how hysterical Legolas had become. She gently rocked him slightly as she crooned soothing words and smoothed his hair.

Slowly, she managed to calm him until his sobbing was almost stopped, apart from the odd hiccupping sob that shook him now and again. "I will just be by the fire, Legolas. I need to make you some tea. You need the warmth." She gently stroked his hair and again brushed away the hair that had fallen across the wound in his forehead as he thrashed around in his panic.

She was concerned at the heat that rose once more from the small Prince. She would need to add something for his fever as well. It might be a good idea to have the pit cleaned out and refilled. It could do no harm to be ready for any eventuality. The way this journey had been going, anything could happen.

After she had a quick word with Craban, he moved away quickly to get the pit ready. The water was dirty after soaking Elrond in it the night before because he had been covered in soot and ash and had bled in the water as well. They would have to carry water from the river or a pool nearby to fill it, now that it was not raining.

She went to the fire and began to mix the herbs. Looking over to where Gailarphen was tending Thranduil, she turned to speak with him quietly.

"Legolas' fever still seems high. I added some fever reducing herbs to his tea. I have also asked Craban to empty and refill the pit with clean water, just in case. How is Thranduil?"

"Calming. His pulse is still too fast for my liking, but it is better than it was. We may have to give Elrond some of that, as well." Gailarphen could hear him trying to get Glorfindel to explain in detail exactly what had happened with Thranduil. He apparently had been prevented from seeing it. Elrond was beginning to get a little too vocal for their liking. After all, they had just calmed Legolas down.

Doroniel nodded. "I will bring him some. Nestoron was worried about giving Elrond more pain relief as he had given him some not long ago. What do you want me to do?" The tea was prepared for Legolas but was currently too hot for him to take.

"Is Elrond in a lot of pain?" Gailarphen asked as he lowered Thranduil's tunic back into place after listening to his heart.

"Yes, he is, although he will not admit to it." Doroniel made a wry face as she spoke, it was something that Elrond also hated for one of his patients to do, yet he was doing the same.

"Then tell him he must take the herbs. It is not worth being in pain and they will help when we have to change his bandages." He winced at the thought of the pain that would cause. It would be unpleasant for everyone involved. He was glad that he had thought to bring a stronger analgesic preparation with him, even if he did not like the thought of using it. It could be dangerous if not used carefully.

"If he will not take it, let me know and I will make certain that he does." Gailarphen had a determined glint in his blue-grey eyes.

Doroniel knew that it was no idle threat either. She had seen Gailarphen do this once with another uncooperative patient. It had not been pleasant, but it had been highly effective. She had no doubt that Elrond would take the herb, IF he knew what was good for him.

"I will." She blew on the tea to cool it further as she crossed to where Legolas lay, encircled by Bremoline's gentle arms. The older Elf looked up as she joined them and she could see worry and shame that he had been the cause of some of Legolas' distress. She smiled gently at him. It was not his fault. After all, they had all been shocked at Thranduil's sudden collapse. Bremoline had not been the only one to cry out. He had just been the closest to Legolas.

Kneeling beside him, she spoke to Legolas once more. "Legolas, I have your tea. Bremoline and I are going to sit you up very carefully, alright?"

Legolas' lower lip trembled with a mixture of fear, pain and exhaustion. His unseeing blue eyes were wide and still awash with tears. It was a look that could always melt her heart. "Yes, Dor. I can call you Dor? Bremmy said I could."

She had feared only last night that Legolas would not even be alive and with them today, let alone talking with them, so she was delighted to hear his voice at all.

"If you drink this tea you can call me whatever you like, Penneth. It should not be very yucky. So, it is Bremmy now, is it, hmmm? I believe he only lets those closest to his heart call him by that name." Doroniel exchanged a small delighted grin with Bremoline.

"Now, we need to sit you up slowly so we do not hurt you. Then, while Bremmy supports you, I will help you to drink this, alright?"

"Yes, thank you, Dor." It was obvious as they were moving Legolas into a position to drink the tea that he was in far greater pain than he had told them he was. No wonder the other tea had only taken the edge off his pain. Doroniel was acutely aware that even grown Ellon would have been reduced to tears by these same injuries Legolas suffered long before this.

Once she was happy that he was propped as high as was necessary, she tipped the goblet to his lips. It took them both by surprise when Legolas began to gulp down the calming tea as if it were plain, clear water. He must have been incredibly thirsty, but if he continued like this, the tea would come straight back up.

She moved the goblet away for a moment. "Easy, Legolas. I know you must be thirsty, but you need to be slow to drink it or you will be sick. Once you have finished this, I will get you some water. Saes, let me know whenever you are thirsty and I will bring you water, anytime."

They could all see the reluctance that Legolas felt at having to take small sips only. Soon the goblet was drained. Rithlin handed her a clean goblet of water. It was only a short time later that the goblet was empty once more. Doroniel reminded herself to make sure that he had a drink every hour when he was awake. With the fever, she did not want his condition to deteriorate any further due to dehydration.

Bremoline helped her to lay Legolas back down and covered him with a light blanket. He closed his eyes, nearly asleep again.

Once they had Legolas settled again, Craban and Rithlin helped Gailarphen move a pallet and settle Thranduil next to Legolas. Doroniel gently placed Legolas’ small hand into his Adar's bigger hand. It lightened her heart when she saw the smile of relief that eased his pallid, gaunt face as he realised whose hand it was that he was holding.

Standing once more, Doroniel crossed to where Gailarphen had retreated. "I am worried about Legolas' fever. This is how it all started, from the infected wound. I have not seen his leg recent..."

"His leg!" Gailarphen's startled cry made several people jump as he hurried to his pack, Doroniel in close pursuit.

"What is it, Gailarphen? What about his leg?" She watched anxiously as he reached into the pack and withdrew the glass slides. She knew very well what they were used for.

"I took some samples to see if I could find the cause of the infection, but with everything that has been happening..." Gailarphen sounded mortified. How could he have forgotten, again! He never forgot things, especially when they were this important!

"Take this opportunity then and look at them while I make Elrond some more tea for his pain." Doroniel returned to the fire, but paused when they heard Elrond call for Gailarphen.

"Gailarphen, I must speak to you. It is important." Elrond's voice was weak and faint. There was still a noticeable hoarseness from his bruised throat.

Gailarphen rose and crossed to him. "Elrond you should rest. You are unwell, Mellon-nin."

Elrond spoke urgently. He was filled with the same urgent feeling from his visions that drove him to make the journey here. He needed to tell Gailarphen this information right now! "Poison, there is poison in Legolas’ leg wound. The attack was aimed at him." He was almost panting as his pain took a firmer hold.

"Easy, Elrond, I understand and I will look for that as well. I believe you need something stronger for your pain. I will get you something..."

"No!" Of course, Elrond knew the risks of the stronger herbal analgesic.

"Elrond..." Glorfindel practically growled.

"Yes! Elrond, your burns were deep and we can all see that you are in pain. You will be taking this tea." Gailarphen's face took on the stubborn, cross look that both Imladris Elves knew all too well. Elrond would ultimately end up losing this fight, no matter what.

"I do not need any more tea, Gailarphen. Leave me alone and see to your other, more worthy, patients. Legolas needs you now more than I do." Elrond glowered at the spot where he thought his friend and fellow healer was standing. Unfortunately it was in the wrong direction. The sounds in the cave echoed and the bandage for the cut on his head muffled the sounds enough that he had misjudged Gailarphen’s location from the sound of his voice.

Gailarphen realised that something was wrong right away and moved closer to Elrond and Glorfindel. "What is wrong with your eyes, Elrond?" His voice held an urgency that was rarely heard.

"Nothing, I have a headache. That is all that is wrong." Elrond frowned at the tone of his friend's voice.

"Look at me, Elrond!" Gailarphen's voice was short with worry. He shared a worried glance with Glorfindel, who lightly shook his head then glanced away. He appeared upset. That confused Gailarphen for a moment. What had he meant?

"I am looking at you." Elrond's voice was sharp and almost dared the healer to contradict him. Alas for him, he was with the two people who would and could contradict him, and get away with it.

"No, Elrond, you are not looking at me. I am next to Glorfindel. You are looking at the entrance to the cave. Now I will ask you again, Elrond, what is wrong with your eyes?" Gailarphen was not going to back down and they all knew it. He could be just as stubborn as Elrond.

Elrond muttered something so low under his breath that not even their Elven hearing could pick it up. "I beg your pardon, Elrond? I couldn’t hear you."

Elrond would have yelled, had his bruised throat allowed it. "I said I cannot see! Is that what you want to hear?" He sounded more like a petulant Elfling rather than a mighty Elf Lord. Gailarphen could detect a touch of fear behind Elrond’s anger.

Gailarphen’s face softened to a look of great concern at his old friend’s words. "No, Elrond, it is not, but it is what I feared. What happened, Mellon-iaur?" He knelt and reached towards Elrond to look in his eyes.

Elrond turned his head away at Gailarphen’s touch. "Nestoron has already looked at them for me. I cannot see anything.” He kept his face turned away from Gailarphen as he spoke. “As I was bringing Legolas back, I somehow encountered the enemy that is after Legolas, one called 'Master'. He threatened Legolas and tried to take him from me. I told him I would never see that happen. He laughed as he declared it would be as I wished. He threw something at me. It struck me in the face. There was great pain and I...I fell. After that, I remember nothing, until I woke up here on this pallet. All I could see was darkness when I opened my eyes, duáth taur."

Elrond was panting again and his voice had roughened with emotion as well as pain by the end of his narrative. His jaw had a stubborn set to it. He was trying to master the emotions this realization stirred in him, refusing to show weakness.

The shocked silence that fell after his explanation was more telling than being able to see it.

Gailarphen broke the silence, speaking gently. "Elrond, I know that Nestoron has looked in your eyes, but, saes, let me look? I also want you to take something more to relieve your pain, it will help." Elrond opened his mouth to protest and Gailarphen carried on over him. "I will not take no for an answer, mellon-nin. I need to change the bandages on your burns and you know very well that it will be painful. You admit that your head aches. That tells me that you are in great pain. I know you very well, Mellon-iaur, and normally you will not admit even a massive headache. I am not above having Glorfindel hold you down, if needed, and force the tea down your throat. Now you can make it easy or hard for yourself. Which is it going to be?"

Elrond actually pouted while Gailarphen spoke. Even with the seriousness of the situation all too clear, Glorfindel found himself smiling at Elrond’s temper. He really did look a sight, a very sorry sight at that. Suddenly, he sobered. He was very glad that none of Elrond's children were here to see the state that their Adar was in. They would be terrified and quite rightly so.

"I do not need more tea." Elrond was stubbornly insistent.

Glorfindel gave a long weary sigh. Elrond could be so stubborn at times and then he wondered where his sons got it from! All he needed to do was look in the mirror...He pulled up sharply at that thought.

Glorfindel knelt again and leaned in close to speak in a low tone for Elrond’s ears only. "Elrond, Mellon-nin, I have seen your burns and the wound to your head. Trust me, you do need this tea. If I am given no other choice, I will hold you down while Gailarphen doses you. Do you want me to do that with all these people here, from Imladris, Lothlorien and Mirkwood, as witness? Do I have to tell Celeborn and Galadriel that you were a fool who would not accept treatment because of your mule-stubborn pride? Take the pain relief as Gailarphen asks and I will not tell your sons who actually put the snakes in their beds that time."

Elrond's face seemed to harden as Glorfindel's speech continued, it turned to consternation at the mention of his wife’s parents and then embarrassed horror at the implied threat of telling his sons exactly who had actually been behind the deviously successful little payback trick against them.

Glorfindel had been blamed for that one and he had done nothing to dissuade Elladan and Elrohir from that fact. It had actually raised the Balrog Slayer’s standing in their estimation.

"I will take the damned tea!" He glowered vaguely in Glorfindel's general direction and could easily picture the smirk that sat upon his blond friend’s face, he had seen it often enough.

Gailarphen was relieved. "Good, when I return I am going to look at your eyes. I will be but a minute." Gailarphen stood but before he could turn to leave, Elrond called to him again.

"Gailarphen, what is wrong with Thranduil? Glorfindel would not really tell me anything. Saes?" He really was worried about him and when Gailarphen had called for that particular herb… It was one he knew the purpose of, and its dangers, quite well. It was not used lightly because the plant was poisonous at the wrong dosage, or if used for too long a time.

Elrond shuddered slightly and then gasped as his many wounds and aches awoke into what felt like flames within him. Glorfindel grasped his undamaged left hand and squeezed, offering comfort.

"If I tell you, will you promise that you will have the tea?"

"Yes, I have already said that I would. Saes…Thranduil?"

Gailarphen sighed in defeat and then hurried on to explain. If this stopped Elrond from fretting, it would be more than worth it. "Thranduil's heart has been badly damaged by the lightning strike, apparently more than any of us realised at first. He has had periods of increasing breathlessness and just now this escalated. He had palpitations and his pulse was fast and very irregular. He fainted. I will keep him resting. If I must sedate him to achieve it, I will. He is now resting beside Legolas, who was terrified and hysterical over the incident. We just got him calmed again, so saes keep your voice down? Now rest and I will see to the tea for your pain."

Elrond was not relieved, far from it. He had dealt with many victims of lightning strikes in his long career as a healer, though most of the victims had been Edain, to be sure. Though most cases were swiftly fatal to begin with, for those who did survive, he knew the damage could be long-lasting or permanent. The thought of the mighty Mirkwood King being restricted due to a damaged heart did not sit well. There was hope that his elven healing would repair all the damage.

And what of Legolas? If Legolas had suffered irreparable damage also, that would only complicate the damage to Thranduil's heart. Elrond deliberately made himself stop thinking along those lines. It was simply too terrible to contemplate. What would he tell his sons?

Elrond turned his face to where he thought Legolas was laying. "Hannon-le, mellon-iaur. I hope that Legolas is alright?"

"Legolas was hysterical, frightened by what was happening to Thranduil. He is also in a lot of pain given his injuries, but he calmed down as soon as Thranduil was settled beside him." Gailarphen looked across at the father and son. They were both sleeping now. Legolas was still holding tight to his Adar’s hand. Good, that would do them both more good than harm. "They are now both sleeping. I will mix that tea for you." He had purposefully kept Legolas’ blindness from Elrond, for now.

Gailarphen left them then and soon was carefully measuring and mixing the dried poppy powder into the goblet of hot water, along with some calming herbs. He really needed Elrond to be kept calm, at least until he could also look at his eyes properly and could possibly tell him the outcome of the damage.

Once the powder was thoroughly dissolved and mixed, he brought it over to Elrond. Kneeling, he spoke to his friend. "I want you to drink all of this now while I take a look at the slides I took from Legolas. Once you are more comfortable, I will treat your burns. Until then, do not move and try to stay calm. Anything you need, I mean absolutely anything, ask one of us for it. I do not think that Glorfindel will be leaving your side for too long a period of time. He needs to rest as well, although I am sure he will deny this if asked."

He sneaked a peek at Glorfindel from the corner of his eye. True enough, he had opened his mouth to debate this, but shut it quickly when what Gailarphen had said sunk home.

Glorfindel blushed slightly in embarrassment, reminded of his collapse last night, yet grateful that it was not mentioned.

"Glorfindel? What is wrong, mellon-nin? Where you injured?" Elrond sounded worried once more.

"No, Elrond. The journey was just trying, tiring as well. Do not worry for me, I am well. You need to drink this now. Here, Gailarphen let me give that to him while you look at those slides from Legolas. If Elrond is right about the poison there is no time to lose." Glorfindel took the tea from Gailarphen. He gently propped Elrond against one of his legs, regretting the pain it caused him. He then began to coax him to drink the sharp, bitter fluid. It was apparent Elrond still had slight trouble swallowing as well, so he fed it to him slowly.

Gailarphen nodded, satisfied that Elrond was taking the pain relief with less fuss than expected. He then stood to return to his pack and the slides.

Doroniel drank deeply from a waterskin as she continued to sit beside Legolas to help keep him calm. She was also monitoring Thranduil as she had been asked by Gailarphen. Nestoron was changing Calandor's bandages. His burns were slowly healing and he was still sleeping deeply.

Thoronhen had taken it upon himself as second-in-command to take on the duties of the Captain of Mirkwood's Home Guard. Bremoline was concentrating on helping to care for Legolas and he still looked shocked and exhausted as well. He was really in no fit state to be giving out orders.

Thoronhen had organised all the able Elves into groups and gave each a specific job though all were expected to be on the watch for Orcs, spiders and other dangers and to scout the area. Some were to hunt for the herbs that they needed; Athelas, elder flower, dandelion, yarrow, willow bark and whatever other herbs and edible plants could be found. Another group was assigned to hunt for fresh meat. They would all need to have hot food today but especially the wounded would need some rich broth to strengthen them. A few were to see to the horses and let them graze and exercise. Others were to stand guard in rotations so that those in the cave could relax. The wounded and exhausted were ordered to remain in the cave and rest.

On that thought, Thoronhen had not heard anything from the two troublesome Ellith in some time and he looked around to find them. They were not in the cave and he suddenly realised he did not recall seeing them since the night before when they had all been outside. They had all rushed in at Thranduil's cry...

It was then that he caught sight of Haldir standing at the cave entrance, looking out. His hand was on his sword and something in the warrior’s alert stance made his hackles rise on the back of his neck.

He made his way over to the Lothlorien March Warden.

"Haldir, what is wrong?" He could not hide the worry he felt.

"I am keeping watch. There is something about those two..." He pointed to the area outside the cave. "…that I do not trust. That one..." He pointed to Ruthwen. "...almost attacked me during the night. I will not let them near Elrond, Aran Thranduil or Caun Legolas."

"I agree, but you cannot stand there all day and night without letting us help. We are all aware of what those two are like and have all agreed that they get not within reach of them. They are malicious and disruptive. I believe Ruthwen means to harm the Caun and has from the beginning of this trip. We are all on our guard against them. Have you stood there all night?" Thoronhen almost laughed at the surprised relief that crossed the other’s fair face.

"Yes, I have. They made no move to come into the cave but the other did something to one of the horses, I did not see what. Which one is in charge?" Haldir relaxed his stance somewhat.

"I would wager that it is Ruthwen. She seems to give the orders and Imles hardly speaks. You are right not to trust them. Come in, have some tea, you must be tired after your journey and your vigil. I hear it was rather an interesting ride." Thoronhen pulled him into the cave and over to a seat by the cook fire.

He took the boiling pot from the fire and began to make a fresh pot of simple tea. As soon as he poured the water, he moved to refill it once more as they had all begun to do since they had camped in the cave. They did not know when Legolas, or any of the other injured, would have need of the hot water.

He noticed that the first water skin was light, and as he moved through them, he discovered they were all nearly empty. They would need to be refilled soon. “Craban? Take Rithlin and a horse to carry the load and go to the river to refill the water skins.”

He returned to speak to Haldir. “You said that you saw Imles do something to one of the horses? Which one?” He handed Haldir his tea as Craban and Rithlin gathered the waterskins.

"The small snow-white mare. She shines in the moonlight." Haldir took a sip of the hot drink and sighed. It was a relief to have the tea and relax.

"That mare belongs to Caun Legolas. I will have a look at her once they have been moved. I do not want to make them suspicious and put them on the alert." Thoronhen made the decision quickly. The last thing they wanted was for Caun Legolas’ horse to be hurt or killed. He loved that little mare. She was not yet a year old when she was given as the last Begetting Day gift Legolas received from his Naneth before she was killed.

"I can do that for you. Just distract those two witches." Both Haldir's voice and face were hard with dislike.

"We can do that later, once the rest of the groups have left. Craban, you may want to take the cloak that lined the Caun's pit and wash it. Use mine in the meantime. I have no need of it." Craban nodded and collected the soiled cloak.

"Why do you call it the Caun's pit? What is its purpose?" Haldir had seen the pit but had not really thought about it over-much. He was more interested in what was happening outside the cave.

"Caun Legolas has had high fevers and ... I think Doroniel called them febrile fits. To cool him down, we have been using the pit to soak him in. During one of the episodes Lathron found out how strong the Caun is. Legolas kicked him."

"He did?" Haldir had to smile.

"Aye, Legolas caught him in his gweth and knocked him into the pit. The poor Ellon could not even breathe, the pain was so great. We had to give him pain-killing herbs. He is still moving a little gingerly and prefers to stand rather than sit. He insisted he was able to go with the hunters today anyway." Thoronhen had to smile. His poor friend really had suffered, as much from embarrassment as the pain.

"And your eye?" Haldir smirked at the surprised look that Thoronhen gave him.

He blushed right to the tips of his ears as he touched the eye. "I was hoping that you would not notice that. I thought that it had faded. Legolas did that as well. Trust me. There is a lot more to our small Caun Legolas than meets the eye."

"It is barely visible, mellon-nin, but I have known you a long time and to me it shines brightly." Haldir hurried to reassure his friend.

"I am glad. At one point, I could not even open it for the swelling.” Thoronhen gave a small embarrassed grin then changed the subject.

“How fare the Lord and Lady?" Thoronhen had spent part of his childhood dwelling in Lothlorien and had come to love Galadriel and Celeborn as much as he did the Mirkwood Royals.

"They were well when we left. They have Hir Elrond's sons with them to keep them on their toes. I am sure they are going to have their hands full." Haldir knew all too well just what a handful the Peredhil twins could be. Even he had been the target of their mischief at times.

"I am glad. I wish I could say the same for Caun Legolas. He worries me. He came so close to fading and now this..." Thoronhen's voice drifted off.

"I am sure he will recover. Hir Elrond would not allow it to be any other way." Haldir hurried to reassure his friend.

"I hope so, Haldir, I truly hope so. Mirkwood cannot take another loss like our Queen. The shock was great and Legolas..." He closed his eyes in remembrance. "They were terrible dark days."

"Then we will just have to help Legolas realize that the days can be light once more and I know just the two who could do it." Haldir's voice was emphatic.

"Elladan and Elrohir?" Thoronhen had to smile. “Yes, those two could probably even make Sauron smile if they wished it.”

"Indeed. They insisted on accompanying Hir Elrond once they knew that Legolas was also attending the conference. Everyone tried to persuade them to stay in Imladris. They are in Fornost right now. I do not think that Elrond had much choice but to let them come, short of locking them in the cells."

That caused Thoronhen to laugh heartily. Truly, even though they could be a handful, Elladan and Elrohir had the reputation as truly responsible people and a credit to their parents.

"I can just picture them following shortly..." He broke off as a commotion sounded behind them. They turned, unsure as to what was happening.

Gailarphen had returned to Elrond’s pallet with a slide in his hand.

“Elrond! Why did you not tell me that the poison was this bad? I should have treated this last night. Combined with the infection...” Gailarphen broke off as he noticed the pained expression that crossed Elrond's face at the sound of his voice. All the others awake in the cave were alert and listening.

"What is wrong? What pains you? Has the poppy tea not helped?" Gailarphen had gone from indignant to worry in one breath.

"My head aches and your shouting does not help it. I did not know what poison it was. Only that it was there." Elrond's voice was short and to the point.

"Why did you not say anything about your headache?" Glorfindel sounded resigned. Really, Elrond could be the worst patient going.

Elrond growled back. "It had settled. I jumped when 'Phen shouted and it came back tenfold." Elrond was in too much pain and felt too ill to give Gailarphen his full given name, but instead used the abbreviated version that the healer hated to be called. Elrond also felt very nauseated. He would not admit that for all the Orcs alive on Arda.

Gailarphen knelt down and spoke quieter. "I am sorry I shouted, Elrond, but this poison mixed with the infection... If it is left any longer, Legolas will not just possibly lose his leg, but his life. Now why is your head so bad that the poppy tea has not stopped the pain?" Gailarphen cast a quick gaze over the grey face before him.

Glorfindel spoke up before Elrond could. "Elrond has had two head injuries and multiple visions since we left Fornost. Couple that with a concussion and everything else..." Glorfindel gave a sweeping wave of his arm, presenting Elrond’s current condition as the outcome.

Elrond turned to glare at Glorfindel but he looked much more like a very sick and sorry puppy.

"You would be feeling very nauseous then." Gailarphen was already reaching for his herb bag and the anti-nausea herb they were beginning to run low on. Thank the Valar they had sent out a group to search for more. The fresh herbs could be more effective as well.

"No, I..." Elrond stopped as he went a very unbecoming shade of green and clamped his jaws shut. Combined with the angry red scalds on his face, he truly looked bad.

Gailarphen would not take no for an answer, not that Elrond could argue at present. The herb was crushed and blown into his face before he could even try to argue, as they both knew he would if he could.

"Rest there quietly now and let that work. I need to make the antidote of the poison for Legolas now and then I will be back to give you a really good look over. I will want to know the number, length and severity of the visions and also where and how you hit your head. I will take no argument on this Elrond. You are too important to all of us to take chances with. Your life and well-being is precious to us, even when you are being as stubborn as a thick-headed dwarf.

Elrond looked indignant. “Now, see here…” He could go no further however and clamped his mouth shut again.

Glorfindel turned to the tall dark-haired healer. "I will tell you everything, Gailarphen. I was there for almost all of them, and even if I was not, I was informed of them. Elrond will try to miss one or two or gloss over some events. I will not. Go now, see to Legolas and we shall talk very soon." His broad smile showed that Glorfindel had not missed the glower that Elrond sent his way or rather tried to send his way.

"Very well. Rest, Elrond, I will change your bandages and look at you the minute that I have finished with Legolas." With that, Gailarphen rose, knowing full well that Elrond was in the best care possible. Glorfindel would not let him get away with doing anything foolish.

He gathered up the herbs and roots that he needed. This was going to be a complicated combination of a strong tea for Legolas to drink and a paste that would need to be spread across the claw wounds on his leg.

"I will soak the bandages off for you." Doroniel looked up from her position beside Legolas and Thranduil. "It will save time and, if I heard correctly, time is of the essence. I am glad that Thranduil is sleeping off his heart arrhythmia. This would worry him all the more."

"I agree, the last thing he needs is another attack. Please do see to the bandage while I make the antidote, the sooner Legolas has this the better I will feel." He began to chop and cut the herbs and roots, working quickly and with the ease of one who has had much practice. Every now and again he looked over at her or glanced in Elrond's direction. "How are you feeling today, apart from elated?"

Doroniel blushed and then smiled. "Much better, the deep sleep helped greatly, hannon-le. I want to apologize for my foolish behaviour…”

Gailarphen shook his head. “Do not dwell on it. You were ill, leave it to that.

I asked about today.” He smiled encouragingly at her, with a tip of his head.

“I am greatly relieved that Calandor is finally responding to treatment and with last night...well I have never been happier. I never thought he would ask me to bond with him!"

She was soaking the bandages as she spoke. Bremoline had moved so that he sat next to Thranduil and could make certain that he was alright. It took that little responsibility off of her so she could concentrate on Legolas.

Unwinding the first bandages that held the splints in place, she felt a thrill of horror run through her. In spite of Gailarphen’s assurance, she still felt that this was her fault. She had failed to diagnose Legolas' broken leg, and he could bear permanent damage because of her mistake.

Sudden hot tears flooded her eyes and she had to blink them rapidly away so that she could see what she was doing. She needed to be able to concentrate, so she pushed the thoughts to a tiny corner of her mind and mentally locked them away to deal with at a later time. She took a deep, steadying breath and continued, falling back into the discipline she learned in her healer training under the patient guidance of Elrond. She refused to fall apart again, especially now that Hir Elrond himself needed their help too.

As the last bandage fell away and the splints were exposed, she could not keep a gasp from leaving her lips. Instead of two stout branches holding his leg straight, there were four pieces. The splints had been broken, no doubt during Legolas' last seizures. It did not truly matter when the damage had been done. The fact was, it had happened and they would have to deal with the consequences. It amazed her that it could have happened at all. She thought the splints had been strong.

Pulling the pieces of splintered wood away she noted that the leg was no longer straight and had a bulge on the left-hand side. Legolas had re-broken the forming callus again. They would have to reset the bone, again. But…wasn’t that higher than the previous break?

The bandage itself was stuck fast to the wounds and even without touching it she could tell that a great amount of pus had escaped the wound, it had formed a hard crust and would take gentle, patient work to remove. She set out to do just that, using the warm water that had been supplied to her.

Slowly, she soaked the bandage and gently pulled the muslin material away. From the start, the smell was stomach-churning and she knew that the wounds had to be even worse than the last time she had seen them. She prayed to Eru that it was not as bad as she feared.

She continued her work as Gailarphen mixed and ground the paste to dress the wound with. It would draw out and destroy the poison as it fought the infection. He was also steeping Athelas so that they could clean the wound with it. The refreshing spring-like smell helped to banish the last miserable fears and lighten her heart.

It was needed when she finally finished removing the bandage. Legolas' leg had been awful before, but it was horrifying now. The wounds had grown both in width and length. They also seemed to have deepened. It was as if the poison was eating away at his flesh.

All around the wound almost a finger-width of the skin was black, almost as if from Morgul poisoning... only worse, if that were at all possible. Thick, red branching lines seemed to reach out at various spaces to spread into smaller ones, almost like limbs of a skeletal tree, down to the swollen, red ankle and up to the even more swollen knee. One white line seemed to creep past his knee, toward his inner thigh, showing the slow advance of the poison toward his heart.

But it was the wounds that made her shiver with horror. The green pus seemed to be flowing in a never-ending stream, sometimes thick, sometimes thin and stringy. The more she cleaned away, the more appeared. How could so much come from so little wound? This could not be natural.

The smell was nauseating and seemed to even overpower the Athelas that still hung in the air. Despair greater than ever before filled her.

She had little hope left that Legolas would keep his leg. The infection was too severe. Even now the poison was reaching for his heart. Doroniel feared that the only way they could save Mirkwood's Crown Prince was to amputate his leg, but few Elves survived the loss of a limb. Often they faded without coming to terms with the change in their body.

"G…Gailarphen?" There was no answer, the Imladris healer was deeply concentrating on the paste and tea he was making, or perhaps he was praying. She was aware her voice had sounded weak and unsure. She tried again. "Gailarphen?" No response.

Bremoline had never seen an infected wound this bad, not even in a human let alone an elf... Ashen-faced, he gently shook Gailarphen's arm. "Doroniel needs you."

Gailarphen looked up from his mixing. His eyes widened in astonishment when he saw how waxen the Mirkwood Captain looked. He turned to Doroniel and noticed the horrified look in her eyes although her face remained an impassive mask.

"What is...?" He looked down at the Prince and did not need to go on. "Ai, sweet Elbereth! That is worse than I feared." His low voice told how shocked he was.

Doroniel whispered, as if afraid to say the words aloud. "I fear that we cannot save the leg. We may need to..." She could not bring herself to continue. She did not need to. All who heard understood what she was saying.

Nestoron had finished looking after Calandor who was once more asleep, a true healing sleep this time, rather than unconsciousness.

He joined them next to Legolas. Nestoron knew he would be needed to help with this. It would take all three healers to help Legolas.

If only Elrond were not so badly injured. Vilya's help might be needed once more, only this time they could not call upon the ring’s powers for its keeper was too weakened to risk using it.

"What can I do?" Nestoron spoke quietly as he settled beside Gailarphen.

"Can you finish the paste? I need to clean this and see what can be done. I do not wish to amputate unless I absolutely have to. Doroniel, saes, hold his leg as still as you can. I need to examine the wound. Randis, can you go to my pallet and bring me the thick black bag? Be careful with it and do not let the air into it. Rochon, can you build up the fire for me? We will have need of it. Bremoline? Do you need herbs for your stomach?"

Gailarphen had slipped fully into his familiar role of healer, giving clear and concise orders. They all jumped to their tasks without argument.

Bremoline was truthfully sickened but refused to give in to it. He shook his head. "I am well. What can I do to help?"

"Once Nestoron has finished the antidote for Legolas, he will be making a sleeping draft. Can you give it to Thranduil in small sips without waking him? The last thing he needs is to wake and see this. The tea will make sure that he rests and can recover from his own collapse." Gailarphen was adding more Athelas to the warmed water. “Then could you stay here, to watch over him for me? I want him to be monitored for a time yet.”

"Yes, I can do that." Bremoline moved to ready Thranduil so that when the tea was done, he would not have to be moved and chance waking him.

"We will need to take this outside. I need proper light. Thoronhen, can you see to the arrangements, saes? We will need a large clear area with plenty of light. Make certain it is beneath the trees, if that is possible. I have a feeling that it will help Legolas."

He recalled the story told to him earlier, of Legolas’ affinity with the trees. He was willing to grasp at every possible advantage for Legolas that he could think of. He knew Wood Elves could draw strength from the trees and Legolas would need all he could get.

"Of course, Gailarphen, I will see to it right away." Thoronhen gathered a blanket to spread on the ground for Legolas. He was not alone when he left the cave, for Haldir accompanied him, his hand ready on his sword in case of trouble from the two sinister Ellith.

Haldir found himself hoping and praying that they would start something. He was eager for a fight. That brought him up short. Why on Arda had he thought that? He had never harboured such malice towards another Elf, especially an Elleth at that. He shivered as he moved with Thoronhen. He would have to contemplate this fully later. It unnerved him.

It was a great relief when he stepped into the bright sunshine. He took a deep, cleansing breath and felt better immediately.

Shaking his head in wonder and a little confused at the feeling, he walked with Thoronhen towards the Ellith who sat glowering at them and glancing at the cave. They looked hard and rather ugly as he drew near them. Again, Haldir had no idea where that thought had come from, but there was truth in the thought nonetheless, the very sight of them repulsed him.

Their mouths seemed to be pulled down in a rictus of displeasure at their approach. Imles wore a deep frown, but it was their eyes that stunned the two warriors. They seemed to be deep pools of dark hatred. They both shivered at the Ellith’s gaze without even realising it.

Thoronhen spoke first. "I have been asked to move you back inside the cave. We have need of Anor’s light and no audience."

"And why would we want to go back in there?" Ruthwen's voice was as cold as her eyes.

Haldir's voice was just as cold and hard as hers in his determination. "Let me say this to you, Lady. You will move yourself into the cave or I will move you. We do not have time to sit and debate this, even if I wanted to, which I do not. Now, we are not asking you to move, we are telling you to move. Do you understand?"

Ruthwen’s face assumed a haughty sneer. "Perfectly, Haldir. We will talk about your discourtesy to us at another time, when the Lady Galadriel is present to hear of your lack of manners and respect. We will see if you retain your rank then. I will not be spoken to thus. Come Imles, I do not wish to remain with such low company." The two Elleth rose. With a sniff of disdain towards the two warriors, they made their way into the cave.

Thoronhen and Haldir shared an amused glance of disbelief before they moved down the slope to the small grove of trees at its base. There, beneath its open green canopy, they cleared a level dry area of fallen wood and bushes. They used what they cleared for making a fire. Sorrow showed on Thoronhen's face as he listened to the trees. They cried out in fear for their Prince. The wording surprised him... ‘their Prince’? He did not have the time to work it out now, but he would contemplate this later.

They made certain that the ground was cleared of any twigs or stones that could cause discomfort before they spread Haldir's cloak over the doubled blanket that Thoronhen had placed in a sunny spot between the roots of an ancient oak. They hurried back into the cave to let the healers know the spot was ready.

The atmosphere in the cave seemed to hit Haldir like a physical barrier as he stepped back in. He could feel the dark heaviness in the air as it seemed to press in and down upon him. He cast a quick look at Thoronhen as they entered, but he seemed not to notice it. That puzzled him greatly. Surely the others could feel it?

It could not be missed!

They crossed back to where Gailarphen was bent over Legolas, closely examining his leg. None had really moved from their places, apart from the two Ellith who sat over to the side, darkly watching the group. Dissatisfaction was evident in their every move.

Thoronhen saw that Bremoline was dosing Thranduil with the sleep-inducing tea that Nestoron had prepared. "We have readied the area for Legolas and made a fire. Do you need another hand to move him?"

"Perhaps, but not for a while. I want to make sure that Thranduil is deeply asleep, Legolas as well." Nestoron was also giving Legolas some of the tea to be sure he was deeply asleep. This could be very painful for him even so.

"What can we do in the meantime?" Thoronhen was truly horrified when he saw the condition of the Prince's leg.

"Can you move my herb bag out there? We will have need of a lot of hot water and clean bandages as well.” Thoronhen nodded and went to gather the requested items and make sure they were ready when needed.

“Haldir? What on Arda is wrong!" Gailarphen had just noticed the Lothlorien warrior's odd actions.

The tall blond stood with his back stiff, his hand on his sword, ready to draw it, almost as if readying against an armed foe. He was giving Ruthwen and Imles a dark menacing scowl. They in turn were staring defiantly at him from their places across the cave.

"They are up to something, I can feel it. The way they sit there, gloating, enjoying the hurt that Thranduil and Legolas endure. I will not have those witches near either of them. They turn my stomach!" He nearly spat the last words in a vehement growl of pure, deep loathing. Not one of them in the group could believe Haldir’s behaviour, and most of them had known the March Warden for a very long time. It was completely unlike him.

"It is well, Mellon-nin, have no fear. There are plenty of us to see that they will not have access to either of them. Why do you not go and set out my herb bag with Thoronhen? I have finished giving Legolas' the antidote tea and we can bring him outside. We will be able to manage Legolas."

Gailarphen was watching Haldir closely. There was something clearly wrong with the Galadhrim, but what could it be? Unfortunately, Gailarphen did not have time to solve that puzzle at the moment. He must concentrate on Legolas right now.

"Come, Haldir, you can take a look at Gwaloth, Legolas' mare, now and make certain she is well!" Thoronhen did not wait for a response, but practically pushed Haldir out of the cave, carrying a pot of hot water in his other hand.

As soon as Haldir stepped out of the cave and into the warm sunlight again, he blinked and shook his head. It was as if an oppressive blanket of hatred had once again been lifted and he could think clearly once more.

This was worrying. The moment that he stepped into the cave, he had seemed to lose himself, as if he no longer completely controlled his own mind, yet it was unlike anything that he had ever encountered before. This seemed to inflame his anger and suspicion and feed on it as well.

"Thoronhen, what happened in there? I felt a heavy darkness and then..." Haldir did not really know what to say.

Thoronhen looked grim. "Emotions are running high in the cave. It is not surprising that everyone is finding it difficult to remain calm." Thoronhen seemed to be satisfied with that explanation, but Haldir could not and would not leave it at that.

Footsteps behind them heralded the arrival of the small group. Legolas was cradled gently in Gailarphen's arms, his leg held firmly in Doroniel's hands. Nestoron carried a bowl of the antidote paste Gailarphen had just made. Haldir hurried to help them and soon they had Legolas laid between the roots of the oak on the cloak they had prepared earlier. He was covered by nothing but a blanket, as he had been since the last time he had been soaked in the pit.

"What are you going to do? Amputate?" Doroniel asked. Now that they were out of the cave, and away from prying ears, she felt she could ask the question they had all been afraid to voice.

"No, that will be an absolute last resort. I will debride the wound first. I want to give

Legolas every chance to live normally and if I amputate straight away, without exploring other options, I would forever feel that I had taken away that chance."

Gailarphen looked around him in puzzlement. Something felt different, but what?

"Nestoron, can you make sure that we have plenty of hot water boiling and keep the fire burning well? Bremoline will be staying with Thranduil while we see to Legolas. I will need you to be my runner for whatever I may need."

“I will make sure you have everything you need, Master Healer Gailarphen. You need only name it.” Nestoron gave him a bow of respect before he set about placing things in order around Legolas.

Thoronhen spoke to Nestoron. “I will see to whatever details I can between here and the cave. I will make sure you have plenty of wood for the fire at least.” Before he returned to the cave, he bent and gently picked up Legolas' small limp right hand and placed it in contact with the root of the large Oak tree that sheltered them. Not one word was said, but Doroniel could hear the tree’s quiet assurances to the Elfling Prince that it would guard his sleep. It brought fresh tears to her eyes.

Gailarphen had already bent back over the swollen leg. With a sigh he straightened and then stood before crossing to the water that had been brought from the cave for use while more was brought from the river.

He washed his hands and dried them thoroughly. "Are you ready, Doroniel? This may take some time." She took a deep breath and nodded with a pensive look on her face as she washed her hands and dried them too.

Gailarphen reached for the cloths that he had set aside for cleaning the wounds. They would need to be burnt once he had finished, he just hoped that he had enough on hand.

The exudate was massive. He had never seen so much of the foul fluid that seemed to pour from the wounds. He knew he had to clear it all. He dare not leave any of the infection behind. After many minutes, he finally had to admit that he was losing the battle.

"Nestoron, I need the blade. I will have to take away the infected flesh and pack the wound."

Nestoron hurried over to the pack that Thoronhen had placed ready earlier. Picking it up, he hurried back over to Gailarphen and opened the pack. It was filled with surgical instruments. The instruments had been boiled and securely packed so that they could be used immediately in such an emergency.

Gailarphen reached for the bright, sharp knife as Anor's brilliant rays from overhead reflected from it. His own image was reflected back to him, seemingly surrounded and filled with the light. With a sigh, he bent back to work. Holding the knife at an angle he began to work the infection away from the wounds, working as slowly and as surely as he could, so that only healthy tissue would remain. He worked and wiped so that he could see what he was doing.

He hated having to inflict more damage on Legolas, but this could be the last resort for saving his leg. When bright blood finally began to flow, he knew he had reached healthy skin and tissue.

Holding a fresh cloth steeped in Athelas water so that they could stem the flow of blood, he applied pressure. Looking around him he realised that some of the Elves that Thoronhen had sent out that morning had begun to slowly return. They had begun to gather up the slope from the small clearing but in such a position that meant the healers still had some privacy but they could also have a good idea what he was doing, and why.

Gailarphen caught Doroniel's eyes and creased his brow in a silent query as he pointedly glanced at the assembled elves on the hillside.

She gave a small frustrated sigh. "The trees are warning them that Legolas is very ill and that they fear for him. I think they can feel my concern, and yours as well, even if you do not hear them. I cannot mask it from them. I think that the trees’ worried cries may have brought them back early." A small smile graced her troubled face. "The trees are calling Legolas their Prince. I think it is sweet. I must inform Thranduil when he is a little more stable."

"I think Thranduil will like that. It might even help him to recover too." Gailarphen lifted the wet cloth to check the wound. There was no pouring of blood even if it had not stopped seeping entirely yet. Laying the cloth back to protect the open wound, he moved on to the next one. The Orc’s claws had been sharp and inflicted more damage than he would have believed possible. The poison in the wounds had also prevented any healing in them at all since they were made.

The third wound was the worst and deepest of the lot. It seemed that no matter how much he scraped away at the infection, it keep on coming. He had to carry on though. He could not leave any of the infection to simmer away even if it meant doing what he was doing, scraping into muscle.

Doroniel kept Gailarphen supplied with clean cloths and both she and Nestoron watched Legolas for any change in his condition or in case he began to wake or show any hint of distress. At times, Doroniel became aware of a low song coming from the trees, a soothing song meant to help Legolas to remain asleep.

Nestoron gathered the soiled cloths and disposed of them in the fire, making sure they burned completely. He also brought a bowl of clean water for them to wash their hands several times during the procedure.

Gailarphen shot a worried glance at Doroniel, this was more serious than either of them could have imagined. Even as they worked and watched a hole seemed to appear in the area where he was working. Probing gently, he could have cursed aloud, the sinus went right down to the bone, possibly even into the bone. Legolas would have a long recovery ahead of him, if they could save his leg. Gailarphen was becoming more pessimistic of that happening by the minute.

It was a relief when finally there was no more infection pouring from the wounds. He would also need to keep a close eye on the state of the bone. It took the greater part of the morning and well into the afternoon before he was happy with the tissue that remained.

Gailarphen had Nestoron mix more of the paste because the resulting wounds were even larger than the original ones and it would take more than he had previously made to sufficiently cover it. Only then were the wounds packed with the antidote paste and securely bound with fresh bandages.

Now they had to re-break and set the leg. This would be unpleasant. Thoronhen had found and prepared two very sturdy sticks that they could use as splints, really sturdy this time and not likely to splinter as the previous ones had. With both Doroniel and Nestoron's help, it was quickly done. The sound of the bone cracking into place echoed eerily in the small clearing.

Though she was outwardly calm, Doroniel had tears on her face, brought on by the guilt that this had to be done yet again. There was also the niggling feeling that this was not the same break they had reset before, but another that she had possibly missed. She was certain now that it was higher on his leg than the previous one.

"Gailarphen, may I query something?" She tried to keep her voice calm.

"Of course you may, Dor, you know that." He smiled at her, trying to reassure her with his eyes. This was rough on all the Mirkwood Elves, but her in particular, given that she had been so close to Legolas and had missed the broken bones. Not that he thought he could have caught them under the circumstances either. The massive swelling would have hidden the breaks. Still, it was a policy that Elrond had instigated among his healers that anyone with a question about anything related to healing could ask it and not fear ridicule or anger. It was better to be sure, to make the right informed decision than to make a mistake and live with the burden for the rest of their immortal lives.

"Thank you, 'Phen." She smiled cheekily at him, if he used an abbreviated form of her name, so could she. The amusement soon faded though.

"I noticed that this break appeared to be higher than the one I set earlier. Could Legolas have broken his leg again during the seizure and what could have caused it? A bone just would not break like that. I know that there was no other break, I checked specifically once I found…" Doroniel could not continue on, she still felt terrible about missing the tell-tale signs.

Gailarphen’s face showed consternation. "Let me have another look, I did not notice." With a frown, he bent back to the swollen leg and examined it once more, probing very gently with his fingers. Sitting back up once he had finished, he sighed. "You are right, Doroniel, there are two breaks there. Both are nasty and the first has not even begun to heal. It will be some time before he will be able to put that leg to the ground unaided and even longer for him to walk properly.”

Gailarphen was deep in thought as they began to place the splints on the leg. “This is most odd. As you say, bones do not ‘just break’. Yes, his last seizure was hard and Legolas did kick with astonishing vigor, but I do not believe it was strong enough to break the bone. I need to think on this. Thank you for bringing it to my attention, Doroniel. If anything seems unusual or worries you, saes, tell me or ask. I need to be made aware of these things. I would not have known the location of this fracture was different from before if you had not told me."

"I will, Gailarphen. I just wish I had picked up on the breaks right away, maybe Legolas would not be as ill as he is now." She could not stop the self-hatred from pouring into her voice.

Gailarphen’s face turned suddenly stern, but the gentle kindness of his blue-grey eyes softened his stern visage. "Enough of this, Doroniel! I am sure that even Elrond could not have found these breaks! The swelling was too great. I certainly would not have. You did the only thing that you could have done, under incredibly trying circumstances. You were the only healer dealing with a lot of patients while injured and exhausted yourself. Do not heap guilt upon a guiltless fea. You are blameless. If you have to hate someone for this, direct it at the one who set this attack on Legolas. Use it to see that they will not win and defeat you as well, and be assured, they will win if you continue like this. Thranduil does not blame you, neither do I or Elrond. Legolas certainly will not, that leaves only you. We all make mistakes, Doroniel."

He had to smile at her look of open shock. "Yes, even me, and even Elrond. Nestoron can tell you tales that would make your hair curl even more than it does already."

"Much more than that, Gailarphen. Remember the time you missed the thorn in Elladan's foot?" Nestoron caught on with what his friend was doing.

"As if either he, or Elrohir, would ever let me forget!" Gailarphen could only shake his head, resigned. "To hear them talk, I did it on purpose because of the little prank they played on me, as if I would do that!"

"There was also the time that Elrond missed the knife wound on Glorfindel's arm." Nestoron was beginning to enjoy himself just a little too much for Gailarphen's liking.

"Glorfindel did have other, more pressing, wounds that needed to be tended at that point. Still, I recall the time when you..."

"I need to go check the Athelas stock. We are running very low. We may be almost out. I need to speak with Thoronhen about it." With a panicked look at Gailarphen, Nestoron hurried away, leaving the other healer chuckling at him, while Doroniel looked after him in shock.

They watched him hurry back to the cave as they finished adjusting the splint on Legolas’ leg. Gailarphen grinned at Doroniel. "When you have time, Doroniel, and if Nestoron has had more than enough of Dorwinion some evening, get him to tell you about how he met his bonded wife. It is a delightful tale. I often wonder how or why she forgave him."

He was still chuckling to himself as they moved Legolas nearer to the tree and made him comfortable. He looked around and up into the branches of the ancient oak above them as he sat back on his feet. The sunlight filtered down to them through the budding leaves. "Yes, I think that we will bring Thranduil and the others out here to sleep. The atmosphere is much healthier and the sun and air will do them all good. Haldir, do you think that you could gather the others and make a flet so that they are sheltered? I will need to change Elrond's dressings and a flet would be perfect."

Constructing the shelter would also give the worried Elves that had gathered something to do. More had gathered in the time since he had begun to work on the Elfling. Some seemed reluctant to go back to the confines of the cave yet.

"Of course." Haldir moved from where he had been watching the proceedings, his face a blank mask that did not reflect the whirling maelstrom of his thoughts. It troubled him to see something this horrendous happen to such a young Elfling. It was truly awful.

He chose some of the Mirkwood Elves and Rumil from the group on the hill and hurried away to plan and gather the needed materials.

"Legolas will love being out here with his friends. It just seems so much brighter. I felt so low in the cave, but as soon as we got out here..." Doroniel blushed and broke off, she had begun to waffle.

"You felt as if a great weight had been lifted from your shoulders? I know. I felt it also." Gailarphen gently brushed the hair from Legolas' forehead, its bright strands blowing softly in the light wind. He reflected that he seemed to be doing that a lot lately. Perhaps it was an excuse to try to comfort the child?

"You did?" Doroniel did not know whether to be pleased or worried.

He glanced over at her and flashed a grim smile. "Yes, I did. Stay with Legolas for me while I arrange for Thranduil to be brought outside?" Gailarphen stood stiffly. He had been on his knees leaning over Legolas for far too long.

"Of course I will. I want to give him some more water as well."

"Good, I will leave that to you then." Gailarphen looked around him until he found the Elf that he wanted. "Thoronhen, can you come with me? I want to arrange to have our wounded brought out of the cave."

Thoronhen hurriedly joined him. "How fares Legolas? His leg looked dreadful."

"Yes it does. I fear he will have a long recovery ahead of him. Thank you for placing him so near to the tree. I am sure that it will also be a great help in his healing. Doroniel was telling me that the trees call Legolas their Prince. It will be fascinating to see his relationship with the trees and woods we come across." Gailarphen tried to move the conversation away from the talk of the wounds.

"Yes, I could hear them calling for him. They are very distressed. They called the others back without really telling them why. All they could say was that they had to return here.” Thoronhen was as puzzled as the others were at this, but he could not figure it out.

"I did notice that many had returned. Haldir will be making a shelter for the injured. I want to move them all out of the cave, starting with Aran Thranduil. We will then do the same with Elrond and Calandor. If those Ellith want this cave so much, it can be theirs for the taking. Of course that would leave them to deal with the privy, but I am sure they will manage."

Thoronhen looked at the stern Imladris healer with surprise. Surely he could not have just done what he thought he had? But yes, there was the telltale gleam in the older Elf's eyes, a glimmer of great humor. It looked for all intents and purposes as if Hir Elrond's sons had rubbed off on others. It had to be that did it not? Or was this normally-austere Elf beside him hiding something more behind a professional face?

"I am sure they will and Aran Thranduil will be more than happy for them to continue using it for as long as they see fit." His voice was low and deliberately light, as he spoke.

Gailarphen could not prevent the laugh that fell unheeded from his lips. "Aye, he would at that, Thoronhen. He would at that!" He was sure Thranduil would let them have the cave, if they would just stay there…

The laugh set Thoronhen off and they were still laughing when they entered the cave. The grim, heavy atmosphere hit them like a blow to the head. They could both feel their good mood dissipate like water running down a channel.

For Gailarphen, this was proof enough that he needed to get his patients out of this Valar-forsaken hole. He was also more than aware of the decidedly unfriendly looks that were being thrown his way, he studiously ignored them.

Soon, with Bremoline's help, they carried Thranduil from the cave and gently made their way to the clearing where Legolas lay. He was still deeply asleep but his colour looked much better.

The Elves that had remained on guard were all on heightened alert, tense and waiting for anything to happen. It was good that they felt this obligation to their King and Prince. But then, having seen Legolas and what a wonderful personality he had, their devotion was really not that surprising to Gailarphen.

As they passed them, Bremoline directed the guards to follow them to the clearing to continue their duty there. They were, after all, assigned to guard the King, not the cave.

Gailarphen did notice that Bremoline seemed to feel a difference when he left the cave. He distinctly heard a sigh of relief come from him as they stepped into the light and his colour seemed to improve a bit. He just seemed to breathe deeper and more freely than he had been. Gailarphen might have missed the signs but for the conversation he had with Doroniel just earlier that had piqued his curiosity.

They gently settled Thranduil down next to his son and arranged him so that they could both be in contact with the great ancient Oak tree if they wished it. Once he was happy that Thranduil was settled, Gailarphen took his pulse to double-check that he really was alright. The pulse was a little on the fast side still, and once in a while missed a beat, but considering what it had been like earlier, this was a great improvement.

Gailarphen thought it would be interesting to see what the King would have to say when he was told that his healer would not permit him to ride and that he would have to travel with Legolas, Elrond and probably Calandor, in whatever manner they were carried.

Ah, yes and that left the little problem of how they were going to get all the wounded back to Imladris. They did not have a coach or wagon to hand and it would be foolhardy to think that any of them would be well enough to ride, either on their own or with another rider. For Elrond, it would be nothing short of torture for some time to come. The pain from his burns would not allow him to ride. Even being carried on a stretcher would be painful.

Standing with a deep sigh and a little grimace because he was still so stiff, Gailarphen and Thoronhen began the walk back to the cave to see to Elrond, leaving Bremoline with Doroniel to watch over Legolas and Thranduil.

TBC

Elrond rested on his makeshift pallet and let Glorfindel's gentle chatter wash over him as the poppy tea worked its magic upon him. He hated to have to use it, personally. The side effects could be rather… alarming, if you did not know what to look for. But equally, it really did give relief from the pain that could be classed as unbearable and his had been reaching screaming point, even if he hated to admit it.

Now, rather than suffering in deep, burning, gnawing pain from the burns that covered him, or at least seemed to cover him, he now felt pleasantly mellow and calm.

Glorfindel wondered. "Do you think that Elladan and Elrohir will be up to much mischief? I hope that they do not cause too much chaos and mayhem for Galadriel and Celeborn… Elrond?"

"Hmmmmm?" It was a dreamy, slightly off, response that he got from his friend.

"How are you feeling now, Mellon-nin?" Elrond had the slightly vague look that came as a side effect of the drug. Glorfindel knew all too well how it felt. There had been need to dose him with the poppy tea at various times in the past as well.

"Hmmmmm? Where is Celebrian?" It was obvious from the brightness in his eyes that Elrond’s mind really was not here in the cave with him. The fact that he asked for Celebrian only brought home that fact. He was obviously ‘seeing’ a different place and time at the moment.

"She is not here, Elrond. We are not in Imladris, mellon-nin. What do you recall?" Glorfindel found himself shocked and pained at the same time. Would he have to break the news of Celebrian's departure from the Grey Havens all over again? That could and would have a large number of ramifications. Not least of his worries was that Elrond really was not in the best state of health to deal with it right now. They had almost lost him to his grief when she left. He had been greatly tempted to go and join her in Valinor. Only Glorfindel's intervention had stopped that from happening.

"Where is she? She would not leave my side if she knew I was ill. Where are the boys? I cannot hear them getting into mischief. They are always getting into trouble and it frustrates Celebrian no end."

Elrond peered owlishly around, as if expecting his sons to come out of the rock face. "We used to be like that, 'member? With Thrandy and 'Phen? Always in trouble. No matter how hard we tried, we always got into some sort of trouble. What did Orf... Oropf... What did his father call us?"

It sounded to Glorfindel as if Elrond was completely drunk. He had seen it all too many times and had joined in the merriment once in a while, but he hated the feeling of loss of control that strong drink could bring. It also took a lot to get an elf truly drunk.

"Trouble with a capital T! He used to groan when he saw us coming. How many times did he threaten to lock Thranduil up to prevent him from leaving and getting injured or to lock us up to prevent us getting anywhere near him? I wonder if Thranduil will have the same problem with Legolas? They say these things come full circle and see what has happened with you!" He gently poked Elrond on his uninjured left shoulder.

Glorfindel could not help teasing Elrond. Those had been good days, days before Sauron’s dark rise to power with the Ring, days when they had been innocent and allowed to roam freely over Arda, exploring its wonders. That was something Glorfindel feared that Elrond’s children and Legolas would never have.

"Yesh and they are wonderful boys! ‘M proud of ‘em!" Elrond’s voice was actually slurring as he peered around the cave. "Whysh it s’dark?"

Glorfindel felt his stomach tighten. He had hoped Elrond would not recall this for a time, but he had, now to deal with it. "We are in a cavern, do you recall? We traveled to find and help Legolas and Thranduil."

"But why’s it so dark?" Elrond sounded really puzzled and more confused by the minute.

"Probably because caverns are always dark, Elrond!"

This was like talking to an inquisitive child and he would definitely enjoy telling Elrond of this at a later time, preferably within the twins hearing.

"Gailarphen is coming in. He may have news on Legolas." Glorfindel could not help worrying. What he had seen and heard of the wound, they would have a battle on their hands to simply save the Prince's life, let alone his leg.

"Legolash, who…?" At another time and place this would have been highly amusing, but not here and now, not with Elrond, Legolas and Thranduil so badly hurt.

"Thranduil's son, he was badly injured and Gailarphen had to operate on his leg." Glorfindel could have bitten off his own tongue. He had tried hard to keep Elrond from understanding what had happened to Legolas when they had left the cavern and now he had blurted it out like an idiot.

Luckily for the Balrog Slayer, Elrond had not truly been listening. All he heard was Gailarphen's name. "Is 'Phen here? Where?" Again, Elrond was looking around and frowning when all he saw was darkness.

"I am here, Elrond. How do you feel now?" Glorfindel was concerned when he realised just how tired Gailarphen sounded. Thinking on it, he had not seen him take rest since they had arrived from Fornost. Was it surprising then that after operating since mid-morning he would sound tired? He still had Elrond's dressings to take care of too. He hid a small wince. That was going to be unpleasant for all of them.

"Better, but it is so dark in here." Elrond sounded just like a recalcitrant child.

"That is not surprising when you are in a cavern and it is dark!" Luckily, he had heard Glorfindel's explanation on why Elrond could not see.

"Oh, well that is alright then." With that Elrond seemed to settle down. "Now what? Do you want to slip out while Orof… Orofother is not watching? We could go hunting. That would be fun."

Glorfindel and Gailarphen exchanged amused glances. It was not often that they got to see Elrond like this, letting his hair down. The affairs of state and the darkness sweeping Middle Earth saw to that, then coupled with Celebrian... Well things like that tended to make a person more serious.

"And what would we go hunting for? It is very early in the season." Gailarphen just had to ask that question. His dry sense of humor was prickled by the effects the Poppy potion were having on his friend.

"Rabbits! I like hunting rabbits. We could get them for Celebrian. She always says that she likes my rabbit stew." Elrond sounded both smug and proud at the same time.

"We shall see, once we have changed the dressings on your wounds, Mellon-nin. They have to take precedence, but perhaps we can go when you are feeling a little more like your normal self." Gailarphen shared a wry grin with Glorfindel. At present, they knew Elrond could not even look after himself, let alone go hunting.

"Wounds? What wounds? Was I hurt?" Elrond was peering around and trying to see what his friends were talking about.

"Come, let us help you outside. The air will definitely do you some good and mayhap will clear your brain a little." Together they gently picked Elrond up, but the pressure of their hands upon him and the movement caused the Lord of Imladris more pain than any of them expected, including him.

Elrond screamed.

They quickly lowered him again, looking down at him in shock.

Elrond’s major colour was a washed-out grey. He uttered quite a few unmentionable phrases in Khuzdul that caused them to raise their eyebrows in shock, and then try to keep from laughing aloud. They were unaware that he even knew the Dwarven language, let alone could wield it so fluently.

"It is well for you to laugh! You are not the one in pain!" Elrond sounded suddenly very sober as the pain overrode the poppy tea.

"I am sorry, Elrond, but do you really want me to tell Thranduil what you said? He may not like being called the backside of an Orc! He was not even here to earn your ire." Glorfindel could not stop himself from laughing. Even Elrond smiled, until he realised that it hurt the right side of his face...a lot.

"What were you trying to do?" His serious question brought them all back to reality.

"Well, I really wanted to get you outside and under the trees. The atmosphere in this cave is not conducive to the well-being of any of my patients, it would also..."

"Conducive? That is a big word, Phen. Have you been in the library again? Erestor really will not like that." Elrond broke in, latching onto anything to get his mind off the burning, biting pain that had gripped him since the abortive attempt to lift and carry him outside.

"... help me to care for all of my patients in one..." The sound of running feet made him look up in annoyance as he was interrupted once again.

It was Haldir, with his sword in hand and a look of worry on his face. "Elrond!" He turned towards them and with one quick glance turned to the Ellith and placed himself between the small party and the two women. "Are you well? I will not have them harm you!"

"Sîdh, Haldir. We caused great pain for Elrond when we tried to lift him. Those two did nothing apart from glare at us..." Glorfindel broke off as another groan was heard to echo in the cave.

Calandor lifted his head and looked around blearily. "Who made all the noise? Ai, why do I feel as if I have been trampled by a Mumakil?" He sounded decidedly groggy as he laid his head back on the folded cloak for his pillow.

Gailarphen called across to him. "That was Elrond. Since you are awake, we will move you as well. Haldir, please get another to help carry Calandor out and place him next to Aran Thranduil. We will move Elrond. I am sure that now he is aware of what we are going to do, he will not attract any passing Orcs with his cries." He was beginning to sound annoyed.

Haldir ducked his head in embarrassment at having been caught out in rushing to Elrond's aid. He turned to leave the cave, but Glorfindel caught his arm and stopped him.

"Thank you, Mellon-nin." It was sincere.

Haldir smiled and nodded at him as he moved towards the entrance of the cave and snagged Sarnlome to help him carry Calandor from the cave.

"Now, Elrond if all the distractions and interruptions are finished, we will move you outside, closer to Thranduil and Legolas." Gailarphen's voice had a slight edge to it. The general feeling of being in the cave and subjected to its atmosphere was giving him a major headache. He needed to get out of here and he needed it now. That, added to the fact that he could feel the burning looks on his back from the two Ellith, and it had his nerves more than a little on edge.

"Thranduil is here? Legolas? Greenleaf? That name is familiar." Elrond was trying to think, to stop the pain from overtaking him, but it made the task of thinking all that much more difficult.

"It should do, Mellon-nin. We will explain it all later, once we have you settled. I just need two... Ah, Rumil and Benn, good, we will need your help to move Elrond." Within minutes he was positioning them, two of them on either side of Elrond. They were then ready to move him with their arms slipped under him almost like a stretcher.

"We are going to lift you, Elrond, so be ready for some pain. We will try to make it as quick and painless as we can." He turned to the others. "On the count of three. One, Two... Three!"

Elrond tried to prepare himself, but he bit his lip as the pain overcame him once more and his ashen pallor deepened. No matter how gentle they were, the pain was excruciating and seemed to rise and fall in waves. Later, he would not be able to recall much of that small trip. It would recede into the back of his mind, thanks in great part to the poppy tea, but also due to the mind’s way of protecting itself from things it cannot endure.

All the others heard was short, quickened breaths that he tried, and failed, to make sound like normal breathing instead of the stifled groan it actually was. By the time they reached the cave entrance it was not even that anymore, but had turned into deep groans.

It took all of Glorfindel, Gailarphen, Haldir and the other's strength of will to carry on in spite of the pain they knew they were causing Elrond.

Somehow, somewhere deep inside, they knew that they absolutely had to get Elrond out of the cave, but why? They could not answer that themselves, but the feeling was there and none of them would ignore this quiet warning. They had all learned to trust their hearts on these matters many years ago. They were now too set in their ways to change that now, even if they wished it, which they did not. The Valar guided them in many ways and it would not do to question some things too closely.

By the time they arrived at the ancient Oak tree that sheltered the King and Prince, Elrond openly whimpered, not caring who heard.

But it was not that which gave them pause, it was the flet that had been built in such an astonishingly short amount of time. It was unlike anything they had seen as a flet before...and yet it made perfect sense.

How would they have lifted Elrond, Thranduil, Legolas and Calandor into a normal flet in the tree’s limbs given their individual injuries? No, this was perfect, just perfect.

The ‘flet’ had been built on the ground and seemed to surround the budding tree. It was deep so that, if need be, the patients could be treated within sight of Anor or deep and close to the Oak so it could be touched if that was needed. It would protect from the elements as well. The side that faced outwards had been hung with blankets so that the injured could have a degree of privacy and shelter.

They had done an incredible job and even the tree was contented, knowing as it did that Wood Elves were nestled among its roots and not just any Wood Elves at that. Thranduil and Legolas still lay sleeping beside each other. Each of them had a hand resting on a twisted and gnarled root while their other hands were touching.

Calandor was propped against a great gnarled root beside Doroniel who had taken the time to check his wounds.

"We will put Elrond beside Thranduil. I think that that would be best." Under Gailarphen's urgings they carried him across and gently lowered him onto a waiting pallet. Elrond whimpered even more as his back made contact with the pallet, irritating the scalds and burns there.

"Easy, Elrond. You can rest while I ready the athelas water. Glorfindel..." The blond Elf was already soothing Elrond. "I guess I do not need to ask you to stay with him then?" Gailarphen asked rather needlessly.

"No, not even that half-wild beast that you ride could drag me away from here." There was no real censure in his voice.

"You and Mornroch never did get along did you?" Gailarphen’s voice now held a touch of amusement.

"No and we never will. How you manage to ride that black devil, I will never know." As Glorfindel was smoothing the hair away from Elrond's face, he noted the grimace that crossed the ashen, drawn features. Elrond was trembling, probably as a result of the pain.

Glorfindel gently spoke to Elrond, trying to calm him, talking of anything that came to mind that did not warrant an answer, for Elrond was beyond that at present. Even breathing seemed to be a problem for him at the moment. Sweat shined on Elrond’s face as he tried to stop the pain that thrummed within him.

Gailarphen watched worriedly as he steeped the Athelas and marigold water. He was torn with indecision. Should he proceed and change the dressings now, when Elrond was in such great agony or wait for him to calm and cause yet more pain for his friend later? Neither of the possibilities was palatable, really. The other solution was to dose Elrond with more of the poppy tea but he really did not want to resort to that just yet. It remained a viable solution if it became necessary. It would be too dangerous to mix the sleeping herbs with the poppy tea, or that would be the ideal solution. It would be much easier to do this if Elrond was asleep.

Steeling himself for the difficult task ahead, he rose with the athelas water and crossed to the other two Elves. Bending once more over his pack, he readied himself.

"Elrond, I have to change your dressings now. This is likely to become very painful for you, I want you to tell me if it becomes more than you can bear. The last thing I want is to torture you. I will begin with your hand and arm. They are badly burnt but it was a wonder they are not as deep as some of your other burns. I will then see to the scalds on your face and your eyes. Your back and chest I will leave for the last, as they really are the worst of them. I will be giving you some more poppy tea before I see to those, but not before then, as I need your mind clear so you can help in checking your eyes."

As he was speaking Gailarphen was gathering everything that he needed, even the bowl of herbal burn cream that Nestoron had already prepared. It was a relief that he had another who could help him. Doroniel made her way to his side once more and the silent look that she gave told him that he would have all the help he needed, whenever he needed it. He bowed his head in silent acknowledgement.

"My eyes? What is wrong with my eyes?" Elrond was still breathless and his voice was more hoarse than ever, from the strain of groaning and trying to stifle his own screams as well as the previous bruising. It was obvious he was still in a fog from the poppy tea.

Glorfindel answered. "They were injured when you were burned last night. You will recall once the poppy tea begins to wear off. I will be here for you to cripple my fingers, mellon-nin." He tried to ease the tension that had fallen over the small group with a carefree tone.

"But, if I do that, you will be useless in a fight. We all know how useless you are with a sword anyway." Elrond's panting had eased somewhat as he listened to Glorfindel, as he concentrated on what he was saying.

Glorfindel gave a small growl. "I am better with the sword than you are, any day! Who was the one who was injured at the end of the Last Great Alliance? It was not me!" He sounded indignant.

"Ah, but who was at the front? Me! Who went into Mount Doom with Isildur? Me. Who had to fight his way out again, due to the Edan’s foolish actions? Me." It was Elrond's turn to sound indignant as he spoke. Unexpectedly, it did actually help with the pain. He would have to recall this later. Maybe he should make all his healers become patients for a time so that they realised just what it was like. The best way to learn was through experience after all.

When Gailarphen removed the bandages on his right hand and arm, something made Elrond pause and then search mentally. Something was wrong with his right hand! He concentrated even harder before it dawned on him just what it was that was wrong. Not wrong exactly, but missing. Where was Vilya? He could not sense the ring on his right hand where it always was.

Glorfindel was watching Elrond's face and saw the moment that worry, understanding and then fear crossed his features. He knew immediately what bothered Elrond and leaned close to whisper to him.

"Vilya was moved to your left hand last night, Elrond. Your right hand is badly burned and swollen. Feel for her, she is there, Mellon-nin."

The small smile of realization and relief that crossed the battered face was reward enough as Elrond relaxed once more.

"I should have realised that she was there. Hannon le." He hissed as the last of the bandages were removed. It caused even more stinging and pain as the air hit the wounds. "That is sore."

"It will be, Elrond. I am sorry. I will be as quick as I can and cause as little pain as possible. If it is any consolation, they are looking better already. Whatever caused you to fall last night has not hampered your healing. When I am finished, I would like you to sleep. It will greatly help your body to heal itself."

Gailarphen really was pleased with the progress of the burns on Elrond's arm. The hand was another matter. Because of the way that Elrond had fallen, his hand had been caught beneath him and had taken the brunt of the fall and the fire. It appeared that he may yet lose a couple of his nails but they should grow back as he healed. It could have been so much worse though. Perhaps the Ring upon his hand had afforded him some protection?

The burns would take some time to heal and the blisters would need to be kept as dry as possible and whole, if that was achievable. The serous fluid in the blisters acted as the bodies own version of a sterile dressing, it was only once the blister was burst that infection could overtake the burn.

Working as quickly and as thoroughly as he could, he cleaned and then redressed the limb, trying not to wince at the small groans that his ministrations caused. It was a relief when he had finished that particular job. He sat back giving himself and his friends a small break. They all needed the relief and a chance to catch their breath.

"Rest, Elrond, for a short while. I need to change the water." Gailarphen stood and made his way out to the fire that had been started close to the 'flet'. As he emptied the bowl, he was startled to notice that his own hands were shaking. He knew all too well that it could be this hard looking after a dear friend or any other close to your heart. He had done it many times in his long life, but it didn’t mean it got any easier. The fact that he had to cause Elrond great pain in the process just made it that much harder.

You just did it because it was necessary to heal the hurts, no matter the cost to yourself.

He noted absently that the Athelas was nearly gone. They were beginning to run really low on marigold as well. Perhaps they could find elder flower for the burns too? It was a good thing that Thoronhen had sent out a group to look for herbs, although he would have expected them to be back by now. He could only hope that they had not met with some mishap.

Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down. Even the simple task of making the infusion of Athelas and marigold helped to calm him. His hands seemed to take on a life of their own as he did the task that he had done so many times in the past. He could have had either Doroniel or Nestoron do this, but he needed the simplicity of this mundane task to help him through this ordeal.

When he had finished, he made his way back to the 'flet'. Upon entering, he noted that Elrond seemed to have calmed a little. He was glad. Even if it was but a small respite before the greater pain that was to come.

"Are you ready, Elrond?" Gailarphen was pleased to hear that at least his own voice was steady

"No, but go on. I can cope. I know it must be done." Elrond's voice was even rougher than it had been.

"As you wish. Nestoron, while I am dealing with Elrond's face could you prepare him some more Poppy tea?" Gailarphen was readying himself for what was to come.

"Of course, Gailarphen, as I said before, anything to help you, Master Healer." Nestoron hurried to move to the fire but was stopped by Gailarphen’s hand on his arm.

"If you call me ‘Master Healer’ once more, Master Healer, I will have you doing all the nasty jobs when we make it back to Imladris and I do not mean making the poultices." The cheeky grin that he received told him the friendly threat had been received and understood. Nestoron was, after all, not that far below Gailarphen in the hierarchy of Healers in Imladris. Satisfied, Gailarphen let his hand drop. He then washed his hands again before reaching for the bandage covering the gash on Elrond's head.

"Are you threatening my healers again, 'Phen?" Elrond asked wryly.

"Yes and if I were you, Rondy, I would watch out. You might be next." He was pleased that Elrond was cognizant enough to be aware of the conversations going on around him. He decided that, given the circumstances, he would even forgive him for using the abbreviation of his name that had not been used for many a year. If it gave Elrond comfort, then he was happy. Besides, it seemed he had a way to counter it now.

"Glorfindel! You promised not to tell!" There was definitely a whine in Elrond’s voice.

The snort could not be missed. "I think that you will find that it was not I who told." Glorfindel could not help but taunt. He knew who had told alright, but he would not say unless given no choice or goaded by the other Elf concerned and he knew that could become a possibility, a distinct possibility. Yes, this could be worth keeping quiet about, if only as something to distract Elrond with.

"Who?" Elrond all but demanded.

"That is not for me to say." Glorfindel sounded smug to Elrond’s ears, far too smug for his liking.

Gailarphen pulled the last of the bandage from the cut on his head and winced as the scab came loose with it. Quite a few strands of long dark hair came free with it also. He sighed with regret at the result. The wound was now bleeding freely once more. The cut was deeper than he remembered from last evening. Then again, Glorfindel had cleaned and dressed the cut in the dim light of the cook fire while he tended Elrond’s burns, so he should not be surprised. He grabbed a loose cloth and pressed it against the wound. Pressure would stop the steady trickle of blood.

From behind him outside, he could hear the sound of raised voices above the sound of hoof beats. Craban and Rithlin had obviously returned from their trip to gather water. Good, they would have need of it.

He lifted the cloth, pleased to see that the wound had already stopped bleeding. He set the soiled cloth aside. Picking up a clean cloth, he rinsed it with the herb-laden water. From behind him, he could hear Thoronhen call for Doroniel. She rose and left the flet.

If he was needed they would call for him. He was certain of that. Gently, he parted Elrond’s hair and cleaned the wound behind and slightly above his right ear. He noted the jagged edge where Elrond’s head had struck the rock lining the fire as he had fallen. The cut to the scalp was nasty.

"How is your headache now, Elrond?" He gently spread the healing paste over the cut before binding it once more. He was glad that he had also taken the time to check the area around the cut. The skin around it had also been scalded by the boiling water that had splashed on him from the overturned pots around the fire. That was the reason for the hair coming loose from his scalp so easily, along with the fact that the hair had been caught within the dried blood stuck to the bandage. It was likely he could lose more hair as well.

"It has not gone but it is better." Elrond replied. This part of the treatment of his burns thus far had been easier. Apart from the sharp pain when the bandage had been removed, he had felt nothing and had calmed significantly.

"I am very glad. I am going to wash the paste from your eyes now and clean any debris from them." Gailarphen forewarned Elrond of his intentions.

"I am ready." They all stopped moving when he gave a painful cough then asked croakily. "May I have some water first?"

"Of course." Glorfindel went out to fetch a goblet of cool water for him. When he returned, he gave Gailarphen a worried look.

The healer picked up on it immediately. He simply gave Glorfindel an inquiring look as he continued to work.

"There has been a problem with one of the groups sent out this morning. Doroniel is seeing to them now. Nestoron gave me this to bring to you so that he could assist her." It was the poppy tea that Nestoron had prepared.

"Are there many injured?" It was Elrond who asked the question, his voice was getting fainter by the minute.

"Several, I think, but I did not have time to see who or what. It was the hunting party. Apparently Rithlin and Craban found them after some kind of attack. They had been returning with their prey. I am sure that all will be well. You need to concentrate on your own recovery and no other, Elrond."

As Glorfindel had been talking, Gailarphen dipped a small clean cloth in the Athelas and marigold infusion then washed Elrond's right eye from the inner corner by his nose to the outside in one clean sweep. He was a bit surprised when a great number of eyelashes came loose on the cloth. Discarding that one, he used another to do the same again, this time drying the eye. This was to prevent any possibility of infection or contamination. It was unlikely, but Gailarphen did not want to take any risks. He did the same with the other eye. More lashes came off with each wipe of the cloth. He then went on to clean the rest of Elrond’s face of the dried healing paste. He was dismayed when he saw that Elrond’s eyebrows were also coming out with even the lightest wipe of a cloth.

"Can you open your eyes for me?" Elrond did so, blinking as if trying to clear his sight. "Can you see anything?"

"No, it is all dark." Elrond sounded worried.

"I need to look into your eyes. Keep them open for me?" It was much easier in the light of day, but he still needed the light from a candle to look into the back of them. He took his time, even with the fact that Elrond's eyes were beginning to water from the strain.

Gailarphen finally sat back with a thoughtful look on his face. "Your eyes appear to have been burned. That is why you cannot see. I do not know if they will recover." Elrond gulped. He had not been expecting that.

Gailarphen continued quickly. "When we get back to Imladris, I will be able to take a really good, proper look. Until then, mellon-nin, do not give up hope. For now, I will bind your eyes to protect them. We do not want to risk any more damage to them."

Glorfindel sat back, stunned, a look of horror on his face. Elrond permanently blinded? That could not be, just simply could not be.

He watched as Gailarphen gently wrapped the cloth around Elrond's eyes. With the bandages on his head and the bright red of the scalds and blisters on his face, it made him look even more like an Umbar pirate than before. He could only hope that Gailarphen was wrong and Elrond's sight could be restored.

In the meantime, Glorfindel was determined to stick by his friend and help him to deal with this as he had been there to help him through so many other tragedies in his life.

"I have the poppy tea for you now, Elrond. Drink this and then have some more water. Treating your back is likely to be very painful." Gailarphen helped Elrond to sit up with Glorfindel's aid and between the two of them they fed him the tea. It spoke volumes that Elrond did not try to stop them or argue, but gulped the tea down with what appeared to be relief.

They exchanged looks once more, Elrond must have been in a lot of pain, more than they had realised. The tea was washed down quickly with the clear water.

"Hannon le." It was little more than a whisper.

"You are welcome, Elrond. I will need you to remain sitting up for this next part." Gailarphen changed the water in the bowl once more and then looked around for another who could help and was pleased to see Haldir walk into the flet. "Haldir, may we have your assistance?"

"Yes of course, Gailarphen, what would you have me do?" The blond March Warden crossed to join them.

A look of great concern crossed his face when he saw the bandages over Elrond’s eyes. He had not been aware they were injured. His attention had been too focused on the two Ellith to be aware of all of the injuries Elrond had suffered. Self-doubt began to gnaw at him. Had he neglected his promise to the Lord and Lady to watch and protect Elrond?

Soon Elrond was sitting propped up between Haldir and Glorfindel, resting against their shoulders as they knelt facing him on either side of his knees. Gailarphen gently eased the dressings off Elrond's back and chest. The hiss of pain that escaped him could not have been missed, except by those unconscious or in the cave.

Gailarphen was dismayed that some of the dressings were stuck to Elrond's back. That could only mean one thing. The blisters, or at least some of them, must have burst when they were moving him from the cave. This would make it all the more difficult for both patient and healer.

Taking a deep, steadying breath, Gailarphen began to gently peel the bandages back. The only thing that could be heard was Glorfindel's steady reassurances and Elrond's choked sobs.

He got to about half-way down the right side of his back when Gailarphen reached what must have been a big blister. The blister had popped and the fluid that leaked from it had dried, causing the bandage to stick to the wound that was left behind. Easing the bandage back caused Elrond to cry out at the unexpected amount of pain. He turned his head to the right, without thinking and on pure instinct, he bit down on the nearest thing to stifle his cry of agony. He bit down hard.

Another voice cried out in agony instead, but Elrond was beyond hearing it, the pain was too much and he passed out, collapsing heavily against the Elves, or rather the one Elf that was still holding him up.

Glorfindel was now hunched over beside Elrond, the hand that had been smoothing back his friend’s sweat-slicked hair in a gesture of comfort was now clutched at his own shoulder as he groaned in pain.

Elrond, in his agony and distress, befuddled by the poppy tea, had bitten down on the nearest thing to him. In this case it was Glorfindel’s shoulder, near his neck. Who would have guessed he would have that much strength when he was otherwise weakened? This time though, his bite was strong enough to break the skin, through the cloth at that. Silver-red blood was now staining the neck and shoulder of Glorfindel’s tunic.

A very stunned Haldir was holding Elrond up, albeit slightly slumped over. Elrond had shifted off to one side when Glorfindel retreated.

"Glorfindel? Are you alright?" Gailarphen could not go to his aid as he was still caught up tending to Elrond.

"Yes, Ai, I think so. Give me a moment and I will help you once more." Glorfindel could not believe the pain that a simple bite could cause. Finally, he was able to sit up and resume his hold on Elrond.

"I will treat that for you after I have finished here." Once Elrond was propped up again, Gailarphen went back to removing the bandage once more. This was a lot easier now that Elrond was no longer conscious. He did not have to fear causing him any more pain now.

Glorfindel though… He would have to look at his shoulder. Any bite was risky. No matter how clean the mouth, there was always a chance of debris and this could easily cause infection.

Once all the dressings were down, Gailarphen could only bite his lip with worry. This was far worse than the night before. A lot of the blisters and burns had burst and rippled so that it looked as if the skin had folded down on itself much like a piece of silk did if dropped. Some of the blisters had been large and covered an alarming amount of Elrond's back. They were also either a deep angry red and oozed either serous fluid or blood or just glistened in the light of day. Elrond was losing an alarming amount of fluid, far too much fluid. When he woke next they would have to pour the fluids into him to stop him from dehydrating.

Slowly he picked up another clean cloth and began to gently wash his back with the Athelas and marigold water. Working slowly but methodically, he worked his way down, under his right arm and around to Elrond's front.

Another huge blister sat about waist high and went all around the front and up towards the chest area. The amount of fluid it held could have been more than enough to fill a goblet twice. It was whole and how it remained that way Gailarphen would never know. He just praised the Valar and added thanks that it was not broken. If this one had popped, the resulting infection could be potentially fatal and that was without the greater fluid lost figured in.

He gently washed the blister, hardly daring to touch it, fearing it would break.

He groaned aloud when it did just that. The precious fluid drained away like a flood. Gailarphen tried to stop it as much as he could, even though he knew it was a waste of time. He muttered a few choice phrases of his own in Khuzdul and Westron that rivaled the ones Elrond had used earlier.

Cloth after sodden cloth was used and then discarded as he tried to keep the large new wound clean and dry, his mind racing ahead as he tried to think how to get around this new, potentially life-threatening problem. Finally, the flow of serous fluid eased to a trickle and then stopped altogether. He sighed with relief.

It took time for him to finish the task of cleaning and then dressing the burns and scalds with the burn cream that had been previously prepared. For that he thanked the Valar. If they had left it to do later, then he would have had to wait to dress the wounds while he made it. The possibility of infection would have increased frighteningly in that short time alone.

Thankfully, he could dress the wounds and then bandage them without waiting. Finally, he sat back with a tired sigh. He ached more than he had for quite some time. It must have been from kneeling over like he had been doing. He was used to treating his patients on comfortable beds that did not require that much bending to reach. Also he realized he was exhausted. He really needed to sleep, but that would have to wait for the moment.

He still needed to check both Thranduil and Legolas, as well as treat Glorfindel's shoulder. Only then could he go out to check on what had happened to the hunting party. It was suspiciously quiet outside the flet and that did not sit well with him.

They also needed fresh bandages made and the stores of Athelas renewed. That was becoming a top priority. They were completely out of it and marigold now. He hoped that the group gathering herbs returned soon, with a large supply ready to use.

Under his instructions, they gently lowered Elrond to the pallet. Gailarphen noted the deep frown that marred what he could see of the white and red forehead. Even with the poppy tea and being unconscious, Elrond was in pain.

"We need to turn him onto his left side. The burns are too painful and the pressure will only cause more of the blisters to burst. When we have settled him, Glorfindel, I want to dress your shoulder. On the count of three, we need to lift and turn. On my mark, one, two, THREE!"

It was accomplished in one swift move and soon they had Elrond propped on his side with tightly-rolled cloaks and his knees bent. Their support would stop Elrond from falling flat onto his back if he moved.

Glorfindel gently covered him with a blanket before he stood.

"Remove your tunic." Even as Gailarphen spoke he was ripping his own under-tunic into strips that he could use both to clean and to dress the bite wound with.

Glorfindel readily stripped off the tunic and tried to look at the wound himself, but it was too close to his neck for him to get a good look.

A perfect circle of crescent shapes rimmed the pale shoulder. Elrond had bitten fully through the skin. There was already discoloration and Glorfindel would have a massive bruise there by morning. It would also be very sore for some time. There was a good possibility that it could become infected.

Oh how Gailarphen wished he had thought to bring more healers and provisions. He now had one patient with serious, life-threatening infection and the possibility of two more on top of that. Still, wishing for them did not make it happen. It was too late for that. They would have to make do with what they had and hope they got more herbs soon.

Glorfindel was stoic and did not even flinch as the stinging wound was cleaned and cleansed thoroughly. Gailarphen would not take any chances with this wound. As soon as they had some athelas and marigold, he would dress it with that. For now he could only dress the wound using the strips he had made earlier.

He quickly fixed a tea with some echinacea to help fight infection and willow bark and something extra to make Glorfindel rest. He watched as Glorfindel drank it without comment or question.

Once finished, he patted Glorfindel comfortingly on the shoulder and rose a little unsteadily. "I can imagine that you will be holding this incident over Elrond’s head?" He raised his right eyebrow. He thought he knew the answer to his question.

Glorfindel smirked at him. "Of course I will. Why should I let this pass? I have the chance to make Elrond feel really guilty, and with a good reason this time!"

"And you would not wish to pass up that opportunity, would you?" Gailarphen was brushing down his leggings and straightened with a barely suppressed groan.

"Nay, it will be fun!" They exchanged a grin, this felt much like old times, simpler times. They both knew it could serve to distract Elrond from some of his pain as well.

Gailarphen moved to see his other patients. They were all sleeping, well, apart from Calandor, who had watched all the proceedings wide-eyed while propped against a huge gnarled root of the great Oak.

Calandor wished for all his worth that he had been asleep as well. The sight of the terrible burns on Hir Elrond's back had turned his stomach. They had looked so painful.

Bremoline was seated upright on a root, leaning against the tree with his hand on Thranduil's chest so he would be aware of any change in the King's condition. He was fast asleep, his eyes closed in exhaustion and his head leaned back against the tree.

Gailarphen shot Calandor a reassuring smile as he knelt beside Thranduil and reached for his wrist. Slowly he counted the heart beat. It was still fast and a little irregular. Once night fell, he would need to give Thranduil some more lhaew hûn nestadren salab, for his heart. He would also be giving him some calming tea. He intended to keep Thranduil calm at all costs. As it was, the damage to the King's heart would take some time to heal and with both Legolas and Elrond so badly injured, Thranduil would be greatly stressed. A dose of calming tea about every four hours would be the best thing, no matter how much Thranduil complained and pouted, and he would, of that Gailarphen had no doubt!

He gently placed Thranduil’s arm across his chest and moved to look at his lips. His lips were no longer blue, he was very pleased to note. Yes, already Thranduil was responding to the slow-acting herb.

"How are you feeling, Calandor?" He knelt beside Legolas next and felt the small forehead. He was still running a very high temperature. The infection had such a strong hold on him that he would have to be patient and wait for the antidote and herbs to work on the poison and infection.

"Sore, but otherwise alright. My hands and feet are tingling as well." Calandor had to smile though. Doroniel had agreed to bond with him! How could he feel other than on top of the world? Well, he still had to face both of her brothers and her Adar. That thought alone was a bit daunting, and then there was Thranduil. He would have to seek Thranduil's permission. He would never regret asking Doroniel to bond, but the other things he could well do without. He thought he had been nervous asking Doroniel, now he felt even more so.

"I am not surprised. You have had a couple of rough days. It is good to see you awake once more. I know that Doroniel was particularly pleased to see that." Gailarphen had to smile at Calandor's blush.

"As was I. How is Legolas?" He was eager to change the topic for now. He really was worried about his young friend. Legolas looked so ill and he hated to see him so still and pale.

"Not good, but a little better, as well." He sounded thoughtful.

Calandor could not help the groan that slipped past his lips. "You are as bad as Mithrandir and Hir Elrond for talking in riddles."

"Indeed, it comes as part of the job. But seriously, Legolas was poisoned and his leg is badly infected. He also has some broken bones that have been treated. His fever is still high. We may have to use the pit again if it does not break soon."

He looked up as Thoronhen walked into the flet, carrying a water skin. He began to pour the fresh, clear water into the bowls that they had been using for washing their hands. It was the sound of the running water that made Gailarphen realise that he had not had a comfort break in quite some time. He had simply been too busy and had not had the time to even think about himself. Now that he had a moment to think, everything came back with a vengeance.

He was hungry, thirsty and tired, but above all he needed to go! He stood hurriedly.

"Saes, excuse me. Thoronhen, could you stay with Haldir and Glorfindel for a short while to watch the wounded? I will also take the chance to look at the hunting party. I am worried that it is so quiet out there." Gailarphen straightened with a stifled groan. He really was getting too old to be doing this. Still, it was at times like this that he loved his vocation. He would not change it for anything.

"They are trying to be quiet, Master Healer. They know just how badly injured Aran Thranduil, Hir Elrond, Caun Legolas and Calandor are and they are trying to help in their own way." In truth, the other Elves outside of the flet were even trying to breathe as quietly as they could, worried that even the slightest sound or movement might tip the scales the wrong way and cost the life of one of their kin and friends.

"They do not need to do that. They are all comfortable and sleeping now. I will speak with them. Hannon le, Thoronhen." With that he hurried from the flet.

He did not stop even when a few worried voices called out to him to see if he was alright. When he did not answer, Craban hurried after him just to make certain that he was well. To his momentary puzzlement, Gailarphen disappeared behind a large tree. All was revealed when he heard the sigh of pure relief. He grinned, aware now of what the problem had been. Craban moved back a little way so as not to embarrass the Imladris healer.

Once Gailarphen was finished they walked back to the camp and over to the fire where the injured of the hunting party had been gathered.

"Doroniel, how are things? Were the injuries bad?" Gailarphen looked around and could only see moderate to minor injuries.

"No, more were in shock than anything. They fought a pack of Wargs, still hungry from winter. They caught the scent of their kill." She turned and looked at him, noting his pale, tired features. "Sit, we have some stew that is almost ready. You need to rest. Once you have eaten, why don’t you go get some sleep? We can take care of the injured. Who cried out?"

"Glorfindel. Elrond bit him when I was treating him." Gailarphen rubbed his eyes tiredly. "Elrond's back and abdomen are very badly burnt. We will need to keep a close eye on him and we need to make him drink, as much as he can get down. He is losing too much fluid from his injuries."

"You can leave that with us, Gailarphen. Gather your strength." Nestoron handed him some hot tea. "It is just tea. I do not think you need help to sleep, Mellon-nin."

"No, you are certainly right there. Also please watch both Legolas and Thranduil. Legolas has a high fever and may need to be immersed. I want him to have a drink every hour. Do the same for Elrond. He will need more herbs by nightfall, both for pain and anti-infection. Thranduil still has an irregular fast heartbeat. He will need some more of the lhaew hûn nestadren salab and also a calming tea every four hours. Calandor is complaining that his hands and feet are tingling, so please watch that." He broke off to take a sip of the warm and welcome tea.

"Do not worry, Gailarphen, we will. Eat and then rest. Once the herb gatherers return we will prepare the herbs as well. The others are making bandages. Doroniel thought we might be running low." Nestoron watched as Randis handed Gailarphen a bowl of stew.

"Everything is under control."

They all watched with satisfaction as he ate the stew.

All seemed peaceful as the Elves began to ready themselves for the day ahead. Peaceful, that was, apart from the inhabitants of the Last Homely House. Within its walls, all was chaotic.

Erestor, the tall, thin and dark-haired Elven scholar who was in charge of Imladris while Elrond was away, was making plans with a group of Elves that stood before him. He looked harried and tired. His night had not been a peaceful one. In fact it had been just the opposite.

Behind him a door opened and they all looked around. A petite, dark-haired Elleth entered the chamber. She looked pale and drawn, as if she had been crying.

"Arwen, you should be resting. You have had a very trying night." Erestor hurried to her side and solicitously ushered her to the fire and one of the chairs that sat before it. Another Elf handed her a goblet of hot tea.

"Hannon-le, Shadron." Even her voice sounded weary.

"How are you feeling now, Penneth?" Erestor was worried about her, she looked so pale.

"Better, Erestor. I just wish that I had been able to tell you more." She took a sip of her tea, sighing at its welcome warmth.

"You have done wonderfully. Just rest there and I will be with you momentarily." At Arwen's nod Erestor went back to the table. He was still shocked after last night’s occurrences.

They had all retired for the night. Erestor had been restless and unable to sleep. He had been reading long into the night in the privacy of his own chamber when Arwen's screams for her Adar had rung through the halls of the house.

To say that Erestor had been shocked was an understatement. Arwen had tried all her wiles on her father to persuade him to allow her to join the party heading for Fornost, even to the point of saying how unfair it was as her brothers and Legolas would be going.

It had taken a lot of persuasion on the part of Elrond to dissuade her from the notion that she wanted to travel that far and for that long.

He also did not wish her to fall behind in her studies.

So she had finally agreed to stay behind “to look after Erestor” and keep him from becoming bored without her brothers or Glorfindel there to keep him on his toes, not that she would even contemplate doing half the things that they did!

Arwen had experienced a few impressions in the past, but nothing as clear as her Adar's or Galadriel’s visions, just inklings and feelings. It was to be expected in a family that had such a strong history of ‘seeing’ as theirs had. After all, it was on both sides of the family. Arwen, Elladan and Elrohir had all been pleased that they did not have to suffer the visions. They looked so painful and had to be disconcerting. Both their Adar and Daer Nana had to recuperate after each one.

All had been going well in Imladris since Master Healer Gailarphen and a few others had gone with Hethuaur to the aid of the Mirkwood group and nothing untoward had happened.

That is, until last night.

That was when Arwen had her first 'almost' vision. ‘Almost’, because all she had seen was a quick flash of her Adar screaming, surrounded by fire, wildly groping for something as if he was blind. In the background she had heard someone crying as if all of Arda had come to an end. The voice had been eerily familiar, if she could only place where she had heard it before. The part of the dream that truly horrified her, though, was the underlying sound of sinister laughter that weaved around the screams and the crying in terrifying counterpoint.

Arwen had awakened crying hysterically and shaking. She had been physically ill by the time Erestor had reached her side. He immediately sent for a healer while he tried to calm her.

His demands to know what was wrong only seemed to make her reaction worse. She wanted her father and no one else. It had taken both of them quite some time to calm down, but finally Arwen had calmed enough that she was able to tell him what she had seen and felt. All she could say was that Elrond needed help and now, that he was injured, badly injured, although she could not say how he came to be injured.

Arwen had demanded that Erestor immediately send out a troop with a carriage to help Elrond. He could do nothing to change her mind on the matter. Arwen had even threatened to go by herself if he did not do as she directed. She flatly refused to take the calming tea the healer brought for her.

So here they were this morning, with Erestor making plans with a Captain of the Imladris Guard and having a carriage prepared to send them out to find Elrond.

It took time to get the provisions together. They knew that Elrond would have left Fornost long ago, because Hethuaur had said a messenger had been sent to Fornost as well, but they had no idea just where he would be. They would need to take plenty of supplies, bandages, food and medicines. If Elrond was injured, as well as those in the Mirkwood party, they would be in need of even more provisions. It was midday before they were ready to leave Imladris.

Arwen and Erestor stood on the steps of the Last Homely House to see them off. Arwen was nibbling her bottom lip with worry.

Oh how she wished that she could ride with them. If Elladan and Elrohir were here they would be going with them, why was it so different for her? Yes, she was younger, but did that really matter?

They stood there until the troop and carriage finally disappeared.

"Come, Arwen you need to rest. Your Adar will never forgive me if I did not look after you. I want you to go and rest. I will bring you something light for the midday meal. I am sure that he will be well."

"Hannon-le, Erestor, I hope they reach them in time." Arwen cast a worried look over her shoulder.

Arwen rested for the remainder of the afternoon, both willingly and un-willingly. Erestor had been around the healers far too long for him not to have picked up some of the tricks of the trade. One of them was Elrond's love of secretly sedating those in need of sleep who denied it. At that moment, that same reasoning applied to Arwen. She rested but refused to sleep, so he medicated her tea, simple as that. It did not take long to work and she slept through the rest of the day and well into the next morning.

When she did waken, it was to a grey and dismal day that reflected perfectly how she felt. She was more worried about her Adar than ever. Growing in her mind was a feeling of sheer and utter dread and it kept on growing until she feared it would overwhelm her.

She had been furious with Erestor when she had awoken with a thick head and realised why. She had been drugged. Yes, she admitted, it probably had been a good idea, but it would have been nice to have been asked first. Although she had to admit to herself that she would have refused it. There would have been little chance that she could have attained any rest with that awful, mocking laughter in her ears. She shivered at the memory.

Erestor insisted that they try to carry on as normal. So Arwen was seated in the library, trying to work on her lessons and failing miserably.

She really should concentrate on her history lesson. It was hard though. She desperately wanted something to take her mind off of what had happened. Yet, now that she had something to work on, it was not working. She cast listlessly about for something here to distract her but nothing kept her interest. All she could hear and see was that crying voice and laughter as the flames surrounded her father...

Erestor watched Arwen from his desk. He was also trying to finish some of the paperwork that did not stop just because Elrond was gone from Imladris.

He was finding it very hard to work as worry for both Elrond and Arwen filled him. He would need to tell Elrond that Arwen was showing signs of having the foresight that plagued him so much. They had all hoped that it would miss this generation as it sometimes did. It had seemed to be so for a time. But now? Now, he was not so sure. It may not have been a full, all out vision, but it had been warning enough.

Both of them were only getting more frustrated as they sat there and neither seemed to be accomplishing anything. Erestor was also beginning to get a bad headache.

"Arwen?" Nothing, no reply. Erestor looked over at her. She appeared to be daydreaming, looking out the library window and doodling aimlessly on a piece of parchment that should have held an essay on Gil-Galad. "Arwen." He called a little louder this time. Arwen jumped and looked hurriedly around her.

Erestor had to smile. It was not often that he caught Arwen so inattentive in her lessons. She was one of the best students that he had tutored for some time. "I think we should both take a break from our work. Would you join me for a walk in the gardens? It may raise our spirits and refresh us both."

"That would be nice, Erestor. I would like that. Let me get a shawl." Arwen rose and hurried off, leaving the parchment where it was. Out of curiosity, he stood and made his way across the library to see what she had been doodling.

What he saw there took his breath away. With a shaking hand he lifted the parchment from the table. Arwen had not been doodling at all. She had been writing and it was a warning. A warning that Caun Legolas was in severe danger, that peril stalked him at every turn. The last word written had almost been finished when he had called to her. It was ‘Mithrandir’. He carefully folded the parchment and put it in his pocket. Elrond would need to see this.

He looked up as Arwen joined him once more and together they made their way outside. The air was refreshing with a cool nip in the air and it was still raining, only a light misty drizzle though. The walk did them both a lot of good. The fresh air, heavy with the scent of lilacs and other early-blooming flowers, helped to raise their spirits, but the sounds of singing in the trees lifted them even higher. The songs were soothing and small birds seemed to be adding a harmonious counterpoint to the Elven voices. It was enchanting to see and hear.

It was with much lighter hearts that they eventually made their way slowly back to the house. As they walked, Erestor noted idly that there was a dark spot in the sky that seemed not only to be getting rapidly bigger but nearer. He kept his eye on it, curious about what it could be.

Soon though, he knew exactly what it was, in fact had no reason to be uncomfortable with it. It was Gwaihir, Lord of the Great Eagles that lived on the Misty Mountains. Then another black shape appeared and another. Soon they were circling above them, spiraling down to gently land on the green in front of the Last Homely House.

To Erestor's great surprise, Mithrandir rode upon the Great Eagle's back. His hat had been jammed onto his head so that the wind would not cause it to fly off. In one hand was his staff, the other gripped the feathers so that he remained where he was on Gwaihir's back.

As Erestor and Arwen moved to meet them, Mithrandir jumped off of the great bird's back with an alacrity and nimbleness that would have shocked both Arwen and Erestor at another time. Now though, they hurried to greet their guests.

Mithrandir brushed down his ragged grey clothes. "Mae Govannen, Erestor, Arwen. Is Elrond around? I need to speak with him urgently." He rarely wasted time on needless formalities.

"I’m afraid that Hir Elrond is not here, Mithrandir. Mae Govannen." Erestor realised that he had not yet greeted the ancient Maia or the Great Eagles and gave a graceful bow to all of them.

"Elrond is not here? That is most unfortunate. May I ask where he is?" Mithrandir was confused and not a little worried. He could have sworn that Vilya had been used in this direction.

"He is attending a meeting in Fornost. May I be of some assistance? What is the matter?" Erestor and Arwen shared a worried glance.

"I need to see him. I have had a feeling of... great evil rising and when I felt the rings…" Mithrandir broke off to make sure they were not overheard. “Both Vilya and Nenya were used.”

"That is unsettling news, Mithrandir. There has been a problem with Thranduil's party. He and Legolas have been seriously hurt and I think, no, I know Elrond has gone to help them. Gailarphen and Nestoron have also gone to their aid. They rest in a place just over the Misty Mountains on the Old Forest Road. It sounds as if their injuries were grave, especially those of dian Legolas."

"They will be in grave need of aid then." Mithrandir sounded even more worried, if that were possible.

"Yes, we sent out a troop this morning with a carriage to help bring them back." Arwen spoke for the first time. “I believe Ada has been injured too.”

"I may have a way to get them back here sooner than that. Gwaihir, could I impose upon you once more, my friend? Elrond is in dire need of help, as is Thranduil and his son." Mithrandir knew that Thranduil and the Eagle were on close terms.

"Of course, Gandalf. Did I hear that Legolas is injured as well? We must hurry if that is true. I heard the trees’ distress in the song of the land earlier, but I did not fully realise the reason. Climb on, we must hurry." Gwaihir extended a huge-taloned foot so that Mithrandir could climb aboard once more.

"Wait, you may have need of herbs. I will return swiftly!" Arwen ran into the house and gathered the healer’s pack that always lay just inside the door in case of emergencies. She hurried back out and handed it to Mithrandir.

Meanwhile, Mithrandir spoke to the Great Eagle again. "You know Legolas?"

"Yes, we all do. He does not realise it yet, but he can hear us, as he does the trees. We are all a part of the Great Song. But come now, we must go." Once more he held out a great clawed foot and Mithrandir mounted. With a swift “Namarie”, they were off once more. They quickly disappeared into the grey, rain-laden skies.

With a worried sigh, Erestor escorted Arwen slowly back into the house. They would need to make some arrangements. It appeared that they would soon be getting some very ill visitors.

He felt much better than he had done last night. To his astonishment, he realised that he was hungry. As if to confirm that fact, his stomach gave a loud rumble. He also needed to use the facilities of the bathing chamber. When he looked across to the bed on the other side of the chamber, he realised that Elladan was still asleep, one hand curled behind his head.

Slowly he got out of the bed, not wanting to disturb Elladan from his reverie. He hissed as his feet touched the cold tiles, surprised at just how cold they were. He had not noticed it before. Then he realised that the fire had died down to embers barely glowing among the ashes. That must be the cause.

He quickly crossed the chamber and made use of the bathing room’s facilities. He also washed his face and brushed his hair. Feeling a lot more like his normal self, he made his way back into the bedchamber. Elladan was sitting up in his bed, his hair at all angles from a restless night tossing in the bed.

"Good morning, ‘Dan, how are you this morning?" He could not help but feel cheerful as he sat on the foot of Elladan’s bed. He just felt so much better than he had done yesterday. Why he was not entirely sure.

"I slept well, ‘Ro how about you? No more..." he broke off.

"No more what?" Elrohir was puzzled, what had he had ‘no more’ of?

"Uhmm, what do you recall from last night?" Elladan spoke warily. The last thing he wanted to do was upset his twin.

"We spent the evening with Lady Banwen. Daer Nana had a vision. Is she alright?" Elrohir was alarmed at this memory as it flitted back.

"Daer Nana was sleeping when I saw her last. I am sure she is well. More to the point, dear brother, how are you?" Elladan was watching his brother closely, concern clearly written on his face.

"Me? I am well. Why are you so worried about me?" Elrohir was getting worried at his brother's insistence.

"Elrohir." He spoke with quite reassurance. "You had a vision last night. Do you not recall?"

"A vision? Me? No, this is not funny Elladan, not funny at all." Elrohir glowered at his brother. They had talked about this and Elladan knew this was his greatest fear.

"I am not making a joke, ‘Ro. Think, try to recall what happened." Elladan's voice was so earnest that Elrohir began to believe him. It was what convinced him to carefully recall in greater detail exactly what had happened the night before.

He gasped aloud and paled as the memory came rushing back. "Legolas!"

Elladan nodded solemnly. "Yes, gwador-nin… Legolas." He hated to see his twin so distressed.

"I need to speak with Daer Adar." He moved towards the door but stopped when Elladan caught his arm.

"Let me dress and I will come with you." It took Elladan only a few minutes to dress and brush his hair so that he at least looked presentable.

They moved down the short corridor that led to Celeborn and Galadriel's chamber. Strangely, no one stood guard outside their door and the door stood open. They could hear voices within.

Moving silently, they crept closer, intrigued by what was happening. They knew this was wrong and that they should let their Grandparents know that they were there, but the age-old lure of listening to things that they should know nothing about spurred them on and the chance that they might hear something more about their Adar. That was the thought that kept them from letting anyone know they were there.

It was something they would be both pleased about and regret when they thought about it later on, but at present they were not thinking.

As they crept closer the voices grew stronger and they were able to identify the speakers.

"Are you ready to tell me what it was that you saw last night, Meleth?" It was their Grandfather.

"Yes, Celeborn, I saw Elrond. He called for help, but it was almost as if he was unable to see anything around him. He was groping, searching for something. I know not what. There was a voice crying out in great fear."

They could almost see their Grandmother shiver as she spoke. "I am certain it was Legolas crying out. And there was laughter, such mocking laughter, as evil as any that I have ever heard. I fear that some great misfortune has befallen Elrond."

"What makes you think that, my Lady?" Orophin spoke next. So that was why there was no guard at the door?

"I can no longer sense him, neither can I contact him. I should be able to speak to him, even if he sleeps. It is as if he has vanished or is veiled from me. I fear greatly for him, Meleth."

Galadriel sighed. "I think he is still searching for Thranduil's party, I fear they have not reached him yet. All I saw was a bright light that seemed to engulf him and then nothing. That is what worries me and what we will say to Elladan and Elrohir." Galadriel's voice was laden with worry.

"I know, Meleth, I worry too. Was there anything else, anything at all?" Celeborn was trying to calm their Grandmother by the sounds of things.

"Just Legolas, he is so scared and distressed. The fact that Elrohir had a vision about him as well makes me feel certain that he is in grave danger. I worry for Elrohir as well. I had so hoped that none of our Grandchildren would suffer these visions. It seems so unfair. He was so scared. I need to talk with him about the visions. He needs to know that they are not as bad as they look."

"How can you say that, Galadriel? You are always in such pain afterwards. And Elrond! I know you are trying to protect him, but that will not help. It will only make things worse in the long run. This was his first vision, but he may never have another one." Celeborn tried to reason with his wife.

"I know. I know. I do not know what to do for the best!"

"You need to get some more rest, Galadriel. You are still exhausted from these visions. For you to have so many in such a short amount of time is not good for you. If only the Valar would make their meaning plainer, you would not have to suffer so many to understand their purpose." Celeborn sounded tired and frustrated.

Galadriel sighed as she sat back down on the bed. "I wish Mithrandir were here. He would know what to do. This threat is growing and it is targeted solely on Legolas for some reason. Perhaps he would have some idea why. I just hope the Valar watch over Legolas. I fear he will need all the protection that he can get."

Elladan turned wide grey eyes to his brother. The same look was mirrored on Elrohir's pale features. Their Adar was in great danger! Elladan looked to the room they had shared and nodded, his meaning clear as if he had spoken aloud. "Come back to the chamber. We can speak properly there." Elrohir nodded and they moved just as silently back into their chamber.

Once safely within the room, Elladan closed the door behind them. They both moved over to the nearest bed, which just happened to be Elrohir's and flopped down with worried sighs.

"I cannot just sit here and do nothing when I know Adar is in danger!" Elrohir was frustrated and worried.

"I know. There has to be something that we can do." Elladan was just as anxious.

"Well, we will not accomplish anything sitting here, but we also do not know where Ada is." Elrohir thumped his pillow.

"I know, but Daer Nana and Daer Adar will not give us leave to go to his aid." Elladan practically threw his hands up into the air. This was just so... so... well it went beyond frustrating and it was only getting worse as they thought about it.

"What if we slipped away before they found that we knew anything about it?" Elrohir caught his brother's eye.

The wicked grin and excited gleam told him that Elladan was in full agreement. "We could go to Lady Banwen..."

"…and ask for food. You saw the..." Elrohir stood and started gathering some of their things.

"…amount she tried to give us. She kept saying..." Elladan got their cloaks out of the wardrobe.

"…that we were far too thin! She would..."

"…not think twice about giving us food if we asked for it. Let us..."

"…go and see her now. If we get..." Elrohir pulled their packs out.

"…organised now, we could..." Elladan gathered their weapons and set them on his bed.

“…be leaving by the time the mid-day bell rings."

"Or before that even! We could be well on..."

"…our way before we are missed." Elrohir finished with a contented air, stuffing things into his pack as Elladan was doing the same.

Elladan sighed. This was how it should be, working together, and each finishing the other’s sentences. It should never be just him, alone, as it had been last night. That had just felt so very wrong.

Soon their filled packs sat next to their weapons. It was then that they realised that there had never been any need for a discussion because the decision had already been made. They grinned at each other, both feeling the excitement growing within them. This would be a grand adventure and when they found their Adar, all would be well.

They had no fear of being out in the wilds on their own. They had done so before. In fact after their Naneth had been so hurt by the Orcs that she had sailed to Valinor, they had taken their leave of Imladris for some time to hunt down the evil beasts and make them pay. And pay they had. Those had been dark days, days when their anger and grief had taken them to places they never wished to see again, but they would willingly go back to them if it meant their Adar was safe with them.

"We need to let Daer Nana know we are awake and on our way to the kitchens for some food. That should keep them from worrying for a time. We can then come back for our packs and leave straight away." Elladan stood once more.

"Yes, they will not expect us..."

"…to leave on our own."

They went to their chamber door with their packs and set them down just inside it. Opening the chamber door, they made their way rather noisily down to their Grandparents chamber. With the noise, the elder Elves would have some warning that they were there.

The chamber door was still open and Orophin was still inside talking with Celeborn about the guard's duty list for the next few days. Galadriel was sitting up on the bed, resting. In the bright light that shined in the open window, the twins could see that she was almost ghostly pale and had thick black rings under her eyes.

Elrohir dry swallowed, would this be his future as well? Recovering from painful visions? He sincerely hoped not.

"Good morning" How do you feel this morning, Elrohir?" Galadriel smiled at him, pleased to see him so alert and in no pain.

"I feel well thank you, Daer Nana. We just wanted to let you know that we were hungry and..."

"…we were on our way down to the kitchens for some food to break our fast. We also..."

"…thought that if it was alright with you that we..."

"…would go for a ride around Fornost. Our horses have..."

"…not been ridden for a while and will be..."

"…getting very fat and lazy." Elladan finished with a smile.

"That sounds like a good idea, the fresh air will do you both a lot of good and no harm will come to you here. You are to be back in time for the evening meal." Galadriel had to bite her cheek to stop from laughing at their surprise.

Obviously they had not yet realised just how late in the day it was. They had missed the midday meal, although not by much.

Lady Banwen had been very worried that the two boys, as she called them, were still asleep and missed out on the food. Even though Celeborn had tried to patiently explain to her that Elves simply did not need to eat as much nor as often as men, Lady Banwen had not taken a blind bit of notice, but just kept muttering that they were far too thin to be healthy.

Lord Bainen had looked incredibly embarrassed as she had tried to give all of the Elves more food than they had served themselves. It seemed that Banwen had decided they needed mothering, or as she said, ‘looking after’, and nothing short of an act of nature would stop her. She reminded Celeborn of someone, but he could not quite place who.

He shook his head. He could figure that out later. He concentrated on the twins.

"It is past midday?" Elladan sounded completely surprised as he looked out of the wide windows to check Anor's progress in the sky. Yes, it was early afternoon and not mid-morning as they had both thought it to be.

"We slept that long?" Elrohir sounded just as astonished.

"Yes, Dear Hearts, you obviously needed the rest. You both seem the better for it. Now go and see about some food. I am sure that Banwen has saved plenty for you. She missed you at the meals today." Galadriel could not help but tease and was rewarded with twin groans as a reply.

Her quiet laughter filled the air as they left the chamber. They deliberately closed the door behind them. Quickly, they made their way back down the hall and picked up their packs and weapons before they made their way down to the kitchens.

The kitchens were huge and full of bustling Edain workers who seemed to know exactly what they were doing. At one long table, a woman was kneading dough with a ferocity that surprised them both. In one corner was a young girl peeling potatoes, another beside her was peeling carrots.

Over by the big open hearth was a young boy of about ten turning a spit with large pieces of meat skewered on it. He looked bored to tears. Another lady was rolling out pastry to cover what looked to be a large apple pie. The delicious aromas were making their mouths water.

By the door, the head cook and Lady Banwen were in close conversation. They could hear only part of the conversation over the noise of all the kitchen preparations. They could hear ‘food’ and ‘Elves’ and looked at each other with trepidation. They were suddenly very glad that they would not be there for the evening meal.

The young boy had stopped turning the spit and was openly gaping at them as if he had never seen an Elf before in his life. Come to think of it, perhaps he had not. A clout around the ear from the cook had him quickly working again.

Lady Banwen spotted them then. "Oh my dears, you are awake! I was so worried when you didn’t come down for the morning or mid-day meal. You must be starving! Come, sit and we will get you something to eat. Thenin please bring them some bread and strawberries. Yes, some strawberries.” She turned to them and smiled fondly. “You liked them the other day, I saw that. Cheese..." Banwen was bustling about the kitchen getting the food ready and ignoring the sharp looks that the cook was giving her.

Elladan elbowed Elrohir and motioned to Lady Banwen.

"Uhmmmm, Lady Banwen? Would it be possible for us to take some food with us for later? DaerNana has said that we could go for a ride on our horses today." Elrohir put on the most endearing young-and-innocent expression that he could. It worked beautifully. Well, he had practiced the look for a few hundred years. It should work on someone who had not seen him use it before.

"Of course, Dear One. Thenin, what do we have that these young ones could take with them? It needs to be substantial. They are growing boys after all." She shared a smile with Thenin, whose irritation at having the Lady interfering with her kitchen had faded. Even she had been charmed by the Elven twins’ presence.

"Let me see what we can find. What would you like? I will see what I have."

Within minutes they were seated at the large wooden table, tucking into the cheese and bread. It was really very good and the large goblets of fresh milk were welcome. While they ate, Lady Banwen and Thenin were gathering food for them.

By the time they had finished the meal the two ladies had put together two large food packs, enough to last them for many days without a need to hunt. That was good, they would then only need to stop for rest. Piled next to the food packs were a pair of water skins. Without knowing it, the ladies were playing right into the twins’ hands. They would have plenty of provisions now and no one would be the wiser, at least for a time.

Full once more, they gave their thanks as they gathered the food and waterskins and left the warm and comforting kitchen. The ladies’ goodbyes were still ringing in their ears as they picked up their other packs and weapons and made for the stables. They left their packs out of sight while they made their way to the stables and greeted the stable hands as they went about their work.

Their two large bay stallions, identical in almost every way, rushed to the stable doors, both whinnied a greeting as they heard their riders’ voices. Elrohir laughed as his stallion snorted, blowing in his face and making his hair fly around him. It was obvious that they were both ready and eager enough for a swift ride.

"How do you fancy a nice run, Callon? You have been cooped up in here for far too long." The stallion nickered his agreement.

He could hear Elladan talking to his own horse, Saeleinior. He could recall the amusement that had abounded at their choice of almost identical horses, but they had been the ones that they liked and it had seemed natural as well. There were some differences if you knew where to look and what to look for, but at first glance there was no difference whatsoever, they were a fine matched pair.

He met Elladan leading his stallion outside the stall and together they made their way outside, calling a cheerful farewell to the stable hands as they went. They tried not to rouse any suspicions if they could help it. Once outside they led their horses over to the small copse of trees where they had hidden their packs and belongings. They quickly secured their packs on the horses and strapped on their swords and quivers. Their bows were ready at hand as they rode.

They made a point of taking the back way out of Fornost before turning and following the route that Elrond and Glorfindel had taken towards Imladris.

They did not realise it, but distinctly unfriendly eyes watched them as they made their way out of Fornost. They were the only ones though. No one else took the time out of their busy day to notice the two heavily armed riders and most did not even realise that they had seen them until later when the alert when up for the two missing Elves.

She had never been unable to contact Elrond for this long before. The nature of the Rings of Power helped with that. This was echoing what she felt with Minerella and Legolas and she was more frightened than she would care to admit.

Then there were the dreams. Every time she slipped into reverie, she dreamt of that tattered, twisted web and each time the strands seemed to unwind further. She had not mentioned this to Celeborn at all. Perhaps she should. Her mind made up, she turned to him once more.

"Celeborn, there is something I have not told you yet, something that worries me."

Celeborn turned to her, his face drawn into a worried frown. "What is it, meleth?" He crossed to the bed and sat down beside her. He hated to see her so pale and wan, so exhausted and worried.

"I have had a dream for the last few nights. It is always the same, a web that is tattered and torn, it slowly unwinds until there is only two or three strands left holding it together. The last dream, last night, it only had one strand, one thick strand and even that was slowly twisting and unwinding. There is a voice in the background, always calling for help, always calling for his Nana or Adar. He is so young and I am so scared for him. I know that if the strand breaks it will go ill for Arda. Whoever this is, they are important. We cannot let that strand unwind, but I do not know how to stop it!"

Galadriel's distress was obvious. He took her hands between his own. "Easy, melethril. We will figure this out." Celeborn tried his hardest to reassure her. It failed miserably. Her building frustration and fatigue were making her anxious and impatient.

"But what if it is already too late? What if the last strand breaks? What then? And why a web? I am missing something. I know I am, but what? Elrond would be able to help me, but I cannot even reach him! What do I tell Elladan and Elrohir? This is awful! I wish I had my mirror. With that, at least I could focus the visions and perhaps make sense of what I am seeing."

"A web?" Celeborn was thinking hard. "Why a web? What does it look like?" He spoke without thought.

It earned him a scathing look. "It looked like an old web, an old and tattered web. It had holes in it. What more can I say?" Her patience was wearing thin with worry and frustration, though she regretted her words immediately.

She sounded completely exasperated with him and he blinked at her in surprise. It was very rare for Galadriel to snap at anyone. She must be more tired and worried than he thought.

Celeborn softly caressed her face and spoke gently to her. ”Just relax, Galadriel. Show me what you have seen and together let us see what we can make of it. Take a deep breath and show me.” This was the time that their bond came in useful, when Galadriel was this wrought up and exhausted, she could show him what she had seen, avoiding any miscommunication and frustration.

Galadriel gave him a small apologetic smile for snapping at him as she also caressed his face. She sent him her proper apologies as she closed her eyes and relaxed back against the pillows. Soon the images were flooding his mind.

/It was dark, very dark and he could hear a child calling out in fear. The darkness seemed to be all-consuming but then suddenly out of nowhere a bright object appeared. It was twisting and billowing in the breeze. Galadriel had been right when she said that it had been an old web. He saw a very old and tattered silver web with great holes that made it sag and droop./

/Celeborn had become more certain than ever that the voice he heard was an Elfling’s. The child was becoming more and more distressed as time went by and he could not blame him. He could understand why Galadriel had become so concerned with this 'dream'./

/Slowly the web began to unravel even further. Threads fell away, weakening the whole structure. More holes seemed to fill the fabric of the web with black voids, ruining the pattern. It became more tattered and worn. No self-respecting spider would stay with a web like this. Just the thought of the giant spiders of Mirkwood gave him chills./

/Finally, there were just three anchored threads holding together the web. These began to unwind, strand by battered strand. As they did so, the crying increased in intensity and an evil laugh seemed to take any warmth there had been from the air around them./

/Slowly, as he watched, the strands gradually began to unwind further. Three strands became two and then, finally, only one. The shrill wailing grew in intensity and the panic in the small voice was obvious./

/Just when the sound started to become painful for him, another voice filled the air with a sweet song. It was a tune that Celeborn knew well, one that all Elven mothers sang to their babes. It filled him with sadness as well as hope. He had not heard this lullaby for many, many years. The crying gradually calmed before it stopped./

/The single strand seemed to glisten as if it were mithril shimmering in moonlight. The evil voice that had been laughing changed to a roar of anger. A wind began to grow around them and the strand of webbing began to shiver and shake as it was buffeted. The remaining strand grew dull and again began to unwind as he watched.../

The last of the dream vanished and he opened his eyes to a view of the chamber once more. He had Galadriel in his arms and she was quietly sobbing on his chest from reliving the dream. He could understand her feelings for he could feel hot tears upon his own cheeks. He hugged her tightly to him.

"Shhhhhhhh, it is alright, Meleth, we will work this out. You should have shared this with me earlier, I could have helped you.” The last time he had heard this lullaby it had been Celebrian singing to a tiny Arwen, just as Galadriel had sung to Celebrian when she was small. The lullaby stirred the same painful memory for Galadriel as well. Even now, almost two hundred and fifty years after the incident with the Orcs, Celebrian's decision to leave for the Undying Lands still caused a sorrowful ache in their hearts.

"Celeborn, what is wrong?" Orophin sounded worried.

"Memories, Ion-nin, sad memories, that is all." Celeborn tried to reassure the warrior as he dried his face.

Galadriel and Celeborn considered the three brothers, Haldir, Rumil, and Orophin as their own children. They had, after all, raised them after their own parents had died and passed to Mandos' Halls. Their Adar had died due to grievous injuries incurred on a battlefield at the Last Great Alliance and their Naneth faded soon after from her grief at his passing. Haldir, though full-grown, had not yet reached his majority and needed help and guidance to raise his younger brothers.

Celeborn still crooned assurances to Galadriel as she settled. “I can feel your heartache, Meleth. You have grieved alone needlessly. You need not shield my heart from this too."

"You are both alright?" Orophin was still worried about his foster parents. To see both of them in this state of distress was very unusual and not a little frightening.

"Yes, there is yet a puzzle to solve but we will both be alright. Now, Galadriel you are going to rest. I can feel how exhausted you are. I will be here with you. I have asked that any meetings be adjourned for the next few days. Without either Thranduil or Elrond here there is little more we can do. So sleep, I am here if you need me." The fact that Galadriel did not argue as he helped her to lie down spoke volumes and worried him even more.

She had no sooner put her head on the pillow than she was fast asleep, with her eyes closed.

Motioning Orophin to the chamber door so that they could speak and not disturb her, Celeborn quickly explained what he had witnessed.

"I did not say anything to Galadriel. She is too distressed, but I am sure that the Elfling I heard crying was Legolas. This is no normal dream. I think this is another slow forming vision. I will be keeping a close eye on the dreams from now on. I am positive that the voice I heard singing was Minerella."

That hurt as well. They had all loved Minerella. She was such a well-loved wife, mother and Queen. The ripples her death had caused had been felt far and wide, were still being felt, if he was brutally honest. That they had also almost lost Legolas still sent shivers down his spine. His heart went out to Thranduil. How could he have handled his grief if both Galadriel and Celebrian had been hurt?

"But, how? Queen Minerella is..." Orophin decided it was best that he did not finish that particular thought.

"Dead? Yes I am aware of that, but nonetheless, I heard Minerella singing to Legolas."

Celeborn wearily rubbed at his face. "There is something very wrong going on here. A great evil is at work. We must be all on our guard. I have a feeling... well… I do not know what this feeling is." Celeborn seemed confused and surprised at his own admission. He sounded frustrated.

Orophin just looked more worried as he listened to Celeborn speak. How could you hear someone sing who had departed for Mandos’ Halls? The look on his face caught Celeborn's attention.

"I know, it sounds ridiculous, but I heard Minerella. I have this feeling that some dire event is going to happen. It centers on Legolas and I want to do something NOW and not wait like some befuddled old Edan waiting for his end." Celeborn could feel the urgency of the situation pulling at him. He could feel that they were running out of time, knew that he wanted to do something to help, but what?

"I believe you, Ada. I have seen some things that I cannot explain as well. What can I do?" Orophin was prepared to lay down his life for his Lord and Lady, Adar and Nana, as he thought of them. Even for Legolas, whom he had seen only once. He had been looking forward to seeing the Elfling once more, they all had been. He just hoped that he got that chance.

"There is nothing we can do at the moment. We will just have to wait and see what the Valar have in store for us all. Ai, Elbereth, I hate this!" Celeborn wanted nothing more than to shout at the Valar for letting this happen to a small Elfling.

"Adar, it will all become clear. You should rest as well. You stayed up all this last night looking after Nana, Elladan and Elrohir and you slept little the night before and I know the meetings have been difficult. Let me take the next watch while you rest? Dan and Ro are out riding. I can have others guard the door and I can wait in here while you and Nana sleep. You will both feel better for it." Orophin was earnest. Celeborn really did look as exhausted as Galadriel did.

"You are right. Thinking myself in circles will not help. I will rest, but wake me in time to prepare for the evening meal and if Elladan and Elrohir get in trouble wake me immediately."

"Of course, Ada, just let me arrange the guards." Orophin slipped out of the chamber on his self-appointed errand.

Celeborn meanwhile readied himself to lie down beside his wife. He soon slipped into an uneasy reverie.

He slept uneasily. His worries about the 'dream vision' played over and over in his mind. The more he thought on the subject, the greater was his conviction that it was Legolas they had been hearing in such a distressed state.

At some point, Galadriel's hand found his and they both settled into a deeper sleep.

It did not stay peaceful for long.

/The same deep darkness surrounded the clearing. Hanging literally by just the one thread, the web was waving as if tossed in a strong wind. Slowly, oh so painfully slowly a strand came away and began the process of unwinding. Above the wind, he could hear the sinister laughter, as well as Legolas crying for help. Not even calling his parents this time. Just ‘help’ and from whomever would listen to him./

/Then, out of nowhere came another presence. The presence seemed to surround the web, as if trying to protect it. It was another Elf, although he could not get a clear look at his face./

/Celeborn could hear someone speaking, but not clearly and not loud enough to understand. There was one phrase that he could finally hear and it was this that proved to Celeborn that his deduction of the Elfling's identity was correct. The cold, sneering voice just said two clear words and they made him shudder. "Tree Rat." The same name that Elrohir had heard given to Legolas in his vision.

The male Elf spoke. With a deep jolt, Celeborn realised that he knew exactly who it was. Elrond!

Elrond’s words were clear and defiant. "I will never see this innocent child within your grasp!" He seemed to pick something up and throw it to one side.

The mocking, cold voice seemed to echo around Celeborn, so evil and so utterly cold. "As you wish, Elf. By your own words." With those words, a bright, unnatural light filled his vision and with a start...

Celeborn woke and sat up suddenly, breathing as if he had run for hours and not been asleep.

"ADA?" Orophin hurried over to the bed, worried once more. Celeborn and Galadriel's sleep had become more and more distressed and he had not known what to do.

"A dream, Ion-nin, it was just a dream." He did not know who he was trying to reassure, Orophin or himself. This could not have happened. Elbereth, please let this not have happened.

Galadriel turned over to face him. "I am afraid it is much more than just a dream, Celeborn. Elrond is in deep trouble and it is not just Elrond." Galadriel had silver tears running down her cheeks.

"You have seen more?" Celeborn could not hide his surprise.

"Yes and I really wish that I had not." Galadriel shuddered as he pulled her into a hug.

"Can you tell me, or show me?"

"I will show you. Orophin, would you please have Elladan and Elrohir found and brought back?"

"Of course, Nana. I will send for them now." Orophin gave them a last worried look as he made his way from the chamber.

Galadriel gave Celeborn one last horror-filled look before she closed her eyes and laid her head on his shoulder.

/Instead of seeing the tattered old web, Celeborn now found himself looking at a sun-filled clearing. Injured Elves lay around the base of a large old Oak tree. With a start, he realised that one of the Elves was Thranduil. He looked grey and very ill, one hand rested against the Oak’s roots that lay twisted and gnarled above ground. His other hand was resting in the hand of a young blond Elfling…Legolas. He looked in far worse condition than Thranduil, pale and bruised and frighteningly thin and still, almost unrecognisable with his forehead so swollen. His other hand also rested on a root.

Near Thranduil’s other side...Ai, no, it was Elrond, a very ill Elrond. He wore a bandage over his eyes. It made sense now, what the evil voice had said about being Elrond's wish and by his own words…“I will not see….” Celeborn found that his mouth had dried. It looked as if Elrond had been badly burnt. Bandages covered much of his upper body.

The scene changed and they were no longer in the clearing but in wide-open countryside. The sound of hoofbeats filled the air. Two horses came into sight. Two horses with riders that he knew all too well, Elladan and Elrohir. They were armed and had packs slung over their horses. They were riding fast.

From nowhere, a dark horde attacked them and they were lost from view.../

The chamber suddenly filled his sight and he found that he was hugging Galadriel desperately, fiercely. He was filled with horror and fear. Elrond had looked bad enough, as had Thranduil, they would have a long recovery ahead of them. But Legolas? Something about him made them think it would take more than a miracle for him to make it alive to Fornost. And if Legolas died... well the consequences did not bear considering.

"I still cannot contact Elrond. I fear greatly for him. He may be more gravely hurt than it appears. I wish Mithrandir was here. We could greatly benefit from his wisdom and guidance. Poor Legolas." She was sobbing once more and for once in his long life he did not know what to do to calm her, because he felt exactly the same.

The chamber door opened and Orophin entered with a fresh pot of hot water in his hands. He crossed to the table and began to make tea as he talked to them. "Captain Ivorhen has gone with some men to bring Elladan and Elrohir back, but they do not know in which direction they went. Lady Banwen has said they asked for provisions for the afternoon when they broke their fast." He poured some Miruvor as the tea steeped. "From her description, they had enough food to last them for a couple of days. She really does spoil them."

His tone was amused and he smiled, but as he looked up, it died on his lips as he took in their pallid looks. "What? What is wrong?"

He crossed to pass them each goblets of Miruvor.

"We have shared a vision of them being attacked by... I cannot be sure, but I think that they are Orcs. I did not really get a good look." Galadriel's voice shook as she spoke. The thought of her beloved grandsons being in the hands of those vile creatures upset her all the more. It was a little too much like deja vu, after all that had happened with Celebrian.

"They will be fine, Nana, it may not happen after all. You always say that. Please do not be upset. You know they have fought Orcs before." Orophin tried to reassure her.

It did not comfort her or still the fear she felt for them.

"But most of it has, I know it has. That is why I cannot contact Elrond and we already knew that Legolas and Thranduil were badly injured, that was why Elrond and Glorfindel went to meet them. It grieves my heart to think that something could happen to Elladan and Elrohir as well!" Galadriel ignored the goblet offered to her and began to cry softly once more.

"What will happen, will, Meleth, and we will face it then. Making yourself sick with worry will not help the situation. Come, drink your Miruvor and then we will have the tea. I think it would be best if we dined in the chambers this evening, I do not think that either of us is fit for company at this time."

"I have already explained that to Lady Banwen. I hope I did the right thing? She said that if Nana was still feeling unwell, she would bring the meal to you." Orophin added.

"That is good, hannon-le Orophin. I will be relieved as well when Elladan and Elrohir join us. I will not rest easily until I see them again." Galadriel gave the young Elf an incredibly watery smile.

"I know, Nana. They should have returned by now. It is getting late." The moment he spoke, Orophin wished he could bite the words back. What little colour the miruvor had returned to Galadriel's face fled once more. He could see Celeborn frown at him over her blond head.

Luckily for him, there was a knock at the door then. As Celeborn called for them to enter, his attention was distracted.

It was Lady Banwen and she brought with her what looked like, at least to Celeborn, a whole host of Edain women all carrying trays. The trays were piled high with more food than they could ever imagine being able to eat. He gave an almost silent sigh. It would appear that his little 'talk' had not made any difference whatsoever.

Lady Banwen was solicitous. "Galadriel, dear child, Orophin said that you were still feeling unwell. I do agree that it is best that you rest in bed for the next few days. I have told Bainen that the talks will only resume when you are feeling better. So you have time to sit with this poor delicate child, Celeborn. I do not want either of you troubled when you feel so poorly. I really think I should have our healer look at you, Galadriel. Please? It would put my mind at rest."

Her look of pleading tugged at Galadriel's heart and, even with the memory of Elrond's dire words regarding the state of the healing ward, she graciously agreed. She frowned deeply at being called ‘delicate’ however.

"Oh thank you, child, it will put my mind at rest, you look so pale and frail. Eat, and I will have him come attend to you. Have those adorable boys not returned from their ride?"

Only Celeborn's hand resting on her arm in warning stopped her from saying something she would greatly regret later. Galadriel's eyebrows almost rose into her hair at that. Frail! How on Arda could anyone think of her as both delicate and frail?She was in the best of health. Being an Elf she was never ill to start with.

"Thank you, Banwen that would be appreciated and no, Elladan and Elrohir have not returned yet. We have some of our people looking for them as we speak, they will return." Galadriel tried to keep the hard edge of irritation from her voice.

"Good, I will leave you to your meal. I will send for Mellroth now and he should be here as soon as you have finished. Enjoy your food." With a sweeping gesture, Banwen herded the serving ladies from the chamber.

Once the door had closed, there was a rather stunned silence and then a minor explosion as Galadriel broke the silence.

"Frail! Delicate!" Her voice rose with each word and Celeborn had to hide his smile. Without realising it, Banwen had done the best thing possible to keep her from brooding about the visions and their grandsons. "Child!" Celeborn was not really sure which word Galadriel was the most upset about.

"She means well, meleth." Celeborn was glad that she was not looking at him and continued to miss his amusement.

"I know, and that only makes it worse. Hannon-le meleth, for keeping me from speaking hastily. I do like Lady Banwen, but she can be a little..." Galadriel broke off, unwilling to voice the rest of the thought… “headstrong.” crossed her mind even so.

It suddenly dawned on Celeborn that he knew exactly who Banwen reminded him of. How on Arda had he forgotten? "Eirien!"

His wife and foster son looked at him as if he had taken leave of his senses.

"That is who she reminds me of, Eirien of Bree!"

The wicked glimmer that shined from Galadriel's eyes made him groan and wish that he had remained silent.

"Ah, but of course, your Edan girlfriend, meleth?"

"She is not my girlfriend. All she did was inquire if I was married." Celeborn had the air of a man who had been teased about this subject many times in the past.

"Meleth, she asks every blond Ellon she sees if they are married. I have heard it from many of our people who travel there. I am sure that she would even ask Orophin here the same question should they meet." Orophin's ears were tinged red at her teasing and he no longer sniggered behind his hand.

"She asks Glorfindel that every time that she sees him and is never deterred. Her daughter means a lot to her and she wishes her to bond with a First Born. She will never change and would we really want her to change her ways?" Galadriel arched her right eyebrow teasingly at her husband.

"Yes!" Celeborn could not stop the reply leaving his lips.

"Hush, Celeborn, she knows that you are bonded. You, at least, are safe, but our Orophin?" The twinkle in her blue eyes was a delight to behold after her earlier fears and worries.

"You say she lives in Bree, Nana?" Orophin sounded suddenly very young and uncertain.

"Yes, Orophin, she does and if you ever happen to be that way and need help, she and her husband will go out of their way to help you in any way they can. Just watch out for their daughter!" She winked at the younger Elf and he knew then that he was being teased.

"I will make sure that I never go that way if I can help it!" He smiled back at her.

"Then you will miss the most incredible rabbit stew. Celeborn adores it, as does Elrond. Glorfindel would rather face a thousand Orcs, I think." She laughed at the incredulous look on Orophin's face. "When you see Glorfindel next, just say one word to him. Just this, ‘Eirien’ and see what happens!"

"I will do that, Nana, I will most certainly do that!" There was a look in his eyes that boded ill for the mighty Balrog Slayer. It was a mischievous look that they had seen him wear often as an Elfling but had appeared less often as he grew. It was such a rarity now that it was to be savoured and cherished. The brothers all seemed so serious and quiet most of the time now. They took their duties almost too seriously.

"Now, Galadriel, you need to eat. I will bring your meal. You are not to move from that bed." Celeborn stood and made his way over to Orophin and whispered in his ear. "Glorfindel is terrified of her."

This time Orophin could not hide the gale of laughter he felt at the picture that was being painted of Glorfindel. Never would he have thought he would be frightened of anything, never.

They had all finished their meal and the sun was beginning to set but still there was no sign of Elladan and Elrohir. Even Celeborn was beginning to feel anxious for their safety.

Finally he could wait no more and he stood, about to go and look for himself, when the door opened and in walked a very rattled Captain Ivorhen of Imladris.

"Have you found them?" Celeborn asked without preamble.

"No, Hir-nin. We have found no sign of them anywhere. No one has seen them all afternoon, not since they got their horses at the stable. The men are still looking for them and will continue to do so. Is it possible that they have followed Hir Elrond for some reason?"

Ivorhen hated the thought of upsetting the Lord and Lady before him, but he had no choice. He knew all too well what Elrond's sons could do and how much trouble they could find, seemingly out of nowhere. This was not the first time his group had been sent out to search for them, and likely would not be the last.

"They would not..." Celeborn sounded shocked and horrified. He had not even thought that they would leave Fornost, even after the vision/dream he thought they had been in Fornost, but now... Now the seeds of doubt had been sown. "They would." The latter was resigned. "I will go to see if there is anything missing from their room."

"We will come with you, Celeborn." Galadriel was about to climb out of bed but was stopped by her husband.

"No, Galadriel, stay, you need to rest. Orophin, please stay with your Naneth. I will return as soon as I can. Captain Ivorhen, saes, you come with me." The two of them left behind two very concerned Elves.

They entered the large empty bedchamber with a sense of trepidation. Now that he had thought about it, this was the most logical step for Elladan and Elrohir to take. They must have somehow overheard his conversation with Galadriel and Orophin. They must have. It was the only thing that made sense.

The beds had been made at some time during the day and wood was ready in the fireplace for a fire to be lit. He crossed to the large beech wood wardrobe and opened it. What he saw made his heart miss a beat. There was clothing missing, also their swords were gone from their place by the door. He had no doubt that if he were to check in Elrond's chambers their bows and quivers would be gone as well.

It left him no doubt that they had gone to find Elrond. He could only hope and pray that they got there safely and without hurt. They had at least thought to take provisions with them and for once he had to praise Lady Banwen for packing them more than sufficient food and water to last them.

Another thought crossed his mind and sent shivers down his spine. They had taken no Miruvor with them. If he had another vision, and he had no doubt that it would happen however much he hoped it would not, then Elrohir would have need of the strength-giving cordial. Had they even considered the possibility of more visions?

"I will have to go after them." There was certainty in Celeborn's voice, his decision had been made. He had no choice, he had to follow them. He would never rest easily nor forgive himself if he did not.

"I will accompany you, Hir-nin. I will split the troop. Half can stay here with Lady Galadriel to guard her safety. The others will come with us. I will arrange for provisions from the cook." Ivorhen turned to leave the chamber.

"Please make certain that we have plenty of Miruvor with us. I fear we will have need of it."

Celeborn wished he could be surprised at this, wished he could sigh, but he was too worried and too tired.

"By your command, Hir-nin." Ivorhen bowed and left the chamber.

Celeborn followed him and made his way back into his own chamber. He stopped at the closed door, took a deep breath and pushed the door open. He was set upon almost immediately.

"Well? Is there anything missing!" Galadriel would have jumped on him had she been out of bed and nearer.

"Yes, I am afraid so, clothing and their weapons. They have taken provisions but no Miruvor. They will have need of it, I am certain. Galadriel, you and Orophin will stay here. I will take half the troop and go after them. I cannot let them go on without following. I do promise they will regret this rash act. Mayhap one of the best things would be to have them working in Fornost's infirmary, even before it is rebuilt. That should curb some of their youthful exuberance.”

"They have gone after Elrond?" Galadriel could not believe that her grandsons would do such a thing, especially at this time, with all that was happening.

"Yes, they have gone after Elrond. I want you to stay here and rest, gather your strength. This is far from over. Keep trying to contact Elrond and I will keep in contact with you through our bond. If you have any dreams or visions I want to know immediately, Meleth. Promise me?" He hated leaving Galadriel like this, but equally he had to go as well. For the first time in a long time Celeborn, Lord of Lothlorien, was torn in two directions. “Orophin, I want you to watch over her, be here to care for her when she has any other visions. You have done so before, you know what she needs.”

"I will, Ada, I will stay with Nana at all times. Just get to those two hellions and bring them back. I will make certain that the healing ward is left just as it is for them." Orophin's tone was grim and Celeborn had no doubt that he meant every word he had just uttered. When his grandsons returned from their little adventure they would not get the warm reception they probably expected.

Celeborn and his small group left Fornost within the hour. The sooner they found the twins the happier he would be. They would not be stopping, apart from short breaks, until they found the pair and when they did... Well, as much as he would probably want to strangle them, he would probably hug them for all his worth.

Galadriel stood at the window of the chamber, Orophin at her side, as she watched her bonded ride away. Her heart was in her stomach. She hated to be parted like this, hated that her Grandsons had run off like this, so impulsively, without thought and proper planning. She would have a long hard talk with them when she had them in front of her. They would rue the day when they decided to do something so ridiculous.

Gailarphen sighed, contented and replete, when he placed the bowl on the ground. He felt much better for the hot food and warm drink. Now he needed to head back to his patients. He tried to stand but a firm hand on his shoulder made him stay where he was. He looked up in surprise. Doroniel stood over him and her look of satisfaction and amused concern made him blink.

"I do not think that you will want to get up just now, Gailarphen. In fact it might be better if you just lay down." There was a smug tone to her voice that made him look again.

An expression of realization swept across his face. "You drugged me, didn’t you!" He sounded shocked as a great wave of fatigue washed over him.

"Yes, you needed it. You were not about to go rest, were you? You were going back to your patients." She smiled at him, pleased with herself. "Come, lay down near Elrond. You will be close to him when you waken then." She helped him over to a spare pallet in the shelter and aided him down onto it carefully, so he didn’t simply collapse in a heap. He was already very unsteady on his feet.

"I will make you pay for this, Doroniel. What was it in, the stew?" The latter was said around the yawn that threatened to split his lean face.

"Yes, it was the stew. We knew you would suspect the tea.” Doroniel gave a small mischievous grin. “You are exhausted, Mellon-nin. You really need the rest to get through the next few days with both Legolas and Elrond. Thranduil's condition is far from stable as well. Nestoron and I will watch them tonight. They need you in the best of health and not in the state that you are in now." Doroniel helped him to lie down and he was asleep almost instantly when he stretched out his long legs. She covered him with one of the blankets that had been folded and set to one side

Doroniel stood and made her way back over to the fire, grinning widely at Nestoron. Neither she nor he really thought that the Master Healer would fall for such a devious trick as drugging his stew, but it had worked and worked well, at least this one time. The fact the others had almost given it away, by stopping and watching him eat, could be addressed at another time. She could and would get her own back on them when they least expected it. Being one of Mirkwood's healers did have some benefits after all.

Haldir stood nearby with a small grin on his face as he also watched the small drama play its way out. He could tell that Master Healer Gailarphen did not stand any chance of winning this decision. The young Mirkwood healer had learned from two of the best in the art of Healing and now he was going to have to accept the consequences of being one of those said teachers. Haldir had no inclination to intervene on his behalf either. He had seen the healer awake the entire night before as he stood watch. With that thought, he decided to dish up his own stew later, just to be certain they didn’t try it on him.

He looked around the campsite. He felt much better now that he was out of the cave, in the fresh air. He was pleased that Elrond and the others had been moved. There was something about the cave that unnerved him, something that felt wrong. Something even other than the two Witches.

When he recalled the Witches, for that was how he thought of them and nothing would ever change that feeling, he also recalled Thoronhen saying that they needed to check Legolas' mare. They had been doing something to the mare.

"Thoronhen? Saes, would you come with me? We still need to check Caun Legolas' horse."

Thoronhen nodded and made his way over. A frown marred his fair face. The herb gathering party he sent out that morning had still not returned and it was nearing evening. He was beginning to worry about his friends.

There was nothing more that he could do for the moment and Haldir was right. They needed to check the mare. He vowed that if they had harmed one hair on the mare's body then he would make them pay. The other Mirkwood Elves would feel the same, he was sure. Legolas had already been through far too much to see his much-loved horse harmed as well.

As they walked to where the horses had been put to graze, they scanned the herd. The little white mare, Gwaloth, was standing next to Thranduil's steel-grey stallion, Tinugwath, a little away from the rest of the horses. It almost seemed to them that she was leaning against him rather than next to him and they shared a worried glance.

As they came closer, the two horses raised their heads to look at them, pricking their ears at their approach. Tinugwath neighed at them in recognition and almost seemed to nudge the mare towards them. It spurred them to move to her even quicker.

Gwaloth favoured her left hind leg, badly. She barely put any weight on it. They were right. Tinugwath was taking her weight or at least a lot of it. To Haldir, it seemed that the stallion was protecting her, so he approached cautiously.

"Gwaloth, come, let us take a look at you. Did those two nasty Ellith hurt you?" Thoronhen spoke gently to the mare. He had been around the mare and dealt with her often in the past and she knew and trusted him.

Both Thoronhen and Haldir watched with concern as Gwaloth tried to come to them, but it was with such obvious pain when she tried to bear weight on that leg that they could not bear to let her even do that and rushed to help her. Even as they moved, Tinugwath stepped beside her and prevented her from falling and nudged her gently with a soft nicker as if trying to comfort her.

"Easy, easy Gwaloth, we will come to you. Tinugwath, can you stay with her?" Haldir would have laughed at any other time. He could have sworn that the stallion had just rolled his eyes at Thoronhen. The stallion stayed perfectly still, though, and let Gwaloth lean almost all of her weight on him.

It was Haldir who bent to look at her leg. It did not take long to see what the problem was and it made his ire rise. When he got his hands on those two Witches, he would make them pay! To hurt a poor defenseless animal like this! No, when Thranduil could be approached with this, he would report it to him. He was sure that the King would give them suitable punishment.

Thoronhen shot Haldir a look of utter surprise when he heard the deep growl that the March Warden had uttered at the sight of the injury. "What? What have they done?" He bent to join him in looking at the leg.

"They are utter, despicable Witches!" Thoronhen could not hide his anger either.

"Aye, they are. We will leave them for Aran Thranduil to deal with as he wishes. We need to help her right now. Can you go ask Doroniel if there is any Athelas left, and bandages? We need to dress this. She cannot be ridden as she is. She can hardly even walk." Haldir was trying to see just how deep the wound had gone.

"Then perhaps it is just as well that Caun Legolas cannot ride her at present. It will give her time to heal." He sounded grim. This would undoubtedly hurt Legolas should he find out. "I will go and speak with Doroniel" He left Haldir to stay with the horses.

Gwaloth had one long, deep wound down the back of her leg, along where the hamstring ran. The elastic muscle had been cut lengthwise to perhaps three quarters of the way through, enough to make her lame for quite some time, but not enough to cripple her. She would have pain when standing and moving around.

If Legolas had been able to ride and tried to mount her, well, suffice to say that Legolas would not have been able to remain mounted, even as good a young rider as the Elfling prince was. He would not have been able to remain on her back and would likely have sustained some injuries.

Thoronhen hurried back. "There was just a little Athelas left that Doroniel has given us to use. I recall seeing some growing maybe a half-day’s travel from here. Sarnlome has offered to go and get some, but if I recall correctly, Lathron was aware of that patch and that is why, in all probability, they have been gone so long today." He looked up at the sky, gauging the length of daylight left to them. "They should be back within the hour if that is so."

"Good, we can use this to clean and dress the wound. Gwaloth will need some pain herbs as well. She must be in quite a lot of pain." Haldir gently rubbed her nose and she made her reply with a whinny into his hand.

"Yes, fortunately Doroniel has given me some other herbs for both the pain and inflammation. Some willow bark, elderflower and thyme to ease the pain also yarrow and valerian to aid healing. They should help you, darling one. I promise they will help you and I will not let those... vile Witches near you again." Thoronhen may have started off talking to Haldir but he finished speaking into Gwaloth’s ear. She rested her head trustingly against his chest.

"Can you keep her like that, while I work? I can manage on my own, but I think this beautiful little Blossom needs comfort from both you and Tinugwath." Haldir grinned at the sight of Thoronhen with one horse resting against his chest and the other with his head on his shoulder. These horses trusted Thoronhen. That was blatantly obvious.

"Aye, I think so too. That and the fact that I dare not move!" Thoronhen was jesting. He could have easily moved but did not really want to. He also trusted these horses not to hurt him.

"Good, then do not move one muscle until I have finished!" Haldir got to work, first cleaning and then dressing the leg. He bound the herbs in place with a bandage, wrapped just tightly enough to help support the leg as well.

Gwaloth seemed to breathe a sigh of relief as the treatment went on and the herbs began to do their work. By the time Haldir had finished, she was nickering and snorting in Thoronhen's dark hair, making it fly in all directions as the Elf laughed at her antics. It seemed the gentle mare could be as lively and playful as her young master. It was good to see, after knowing how much pain she had been in earlier.

Haldir was laughing as he finished the bandage that he was winding around the leg, the two horses were having great fun playing with the warrior's hair and blowing it about, when an unexpected nudge from behind sent Haldir sprawling. That caused the others around him to laugh aloud. Haldir had been so engrossed in giving his aid to Gwaloth and laughing at the horses’ antics with Thoronhen that he had not noticed that more of the horses had come to see what was going on. They gathered nearby in the hopes that there might be some treats to go around.

They had all patiently watched as Gwaloth's leg was treated but, as soon as that was done, they began searching for treats. Laughing, Haldir stood and shook his hands at the gathering horses. He tried to show them that he had nothing for them, but they just became more excited at that.

Sarnlome took pity on the beleaguered Haldir and brought him some bits of dried fruit so that they could give something to the patient, nosy horses. As the horses passed, they all nudged or sniffed at Gwaloth as if to see that she really was alright. Sarnlome had passed some dried fruit bits to Thoronhen for the two ‘royal’ horses that would not leave his side. Soon the three of them were being nudged and snorted at as the pair waited impatiently for their food.

Once the fruit was gone, the horses went back to their grazing. They left Gwaloth and Tinugwath for Haldir and Thoronhen to see to.

"I think it would be best to move Gwaloth a bit closer to the camp so that we may keep an eye on her. I do not trust those... two to leave her alone." Haldir would not deign to name them.

"I agree, they will also be near to Legolas and I think all of them would be happier with that." Thoronhen knew how much Legolas loved both horses and the sentiment was returned. The young Prince enjoyed visiting the stable to see them.

It took both of them to help Gwaloth to slowly move nearer to the camp by the Oak and nearer to Legolas. Tinugwath never left her side the entire time. Then Haldir and Thoronhen helped her to lie down on the ground comfortably. As soon as she was comfortable though, Tinugwath was fussing over her like they were an old married couple. It was lovely to see.

From where they stood, they could see the Elves digging the new pit. They all hoped that Legolas would have no need for it, but they had to dig it, just in case. They simply could not be caught without a water pit for Legolas while he still had a fever. His fever was already rising and, if the state of his leg was anything to go by, then it would only get worse.

They moved back towards the Oak, where Thranduil and Legolas rested. They had moved the horses to the perfect spot, right within line-of-sight from the clearing. Nothing could get to them to hurt them without being seen.

Legolas was still asleep, but Thranduil was awake now. He was being given the herb tea to help keep him calm. The herb for his heart sat to one side ready to be taken when he had finished the tea.

Bremoline had woken with a start when Thranduil stirred. He had helped Thranduil when he insisted he wanted to sit up and lean against the tree. Bremoline looked better as well, much better. He was still not in perfect health but nearer to it than he had been since just before the Imladris healers had arrived at the cave.

The cave, it had to be the cave, but what was it about it that was affecting them all so badly?

Haldir took an assessing look around, taking in everyone in the clearing, noting those who were still absent. His keen eyesight sought out the Wood Elves sleeping in the trees and those standing among their limbs, keeping watch for any signs of problems. Even the Elves of Imladris were resting easy, now that the major panic seemed to be over.

It was so peaceful in the clearing now. All the tension seemed to have eased and they could all take the time to breathe and rest a little, even Haldir relaxed a bit.

Doroniel and Nestoron were preparing what herbs they had left, so that when needed they were easily available.

Bremoline was gently talking to Thranduil, helping to keep him calm. He looked better to Haldir, not that he really knew that much of the healer’s art. Thranduil did not look so grey. Although he was still very pale, he was not nearly as white as parchment. His lips, although still slightly blue-tinged, were not as deep a blue. All in all he looked better.

Legolas, though, looked even worse. Haldir had hoped that when his leg was properly treated it would help, but to look at him, it did not seem so. Haldir looked grim. With Elrond so badly incapacitated it made these things seem all that much worse. Elrond was still laid on his left side, facing away from Thranduil. He had not stirred since they had settled him there after his bandages were changed.

A cry from behind him made Haldir turn. One of the younger Mirkwood guards, Rithlin, called them over to the new pit. He looked worried. Thoronhen stood and went with him over to where the pit was almost finished. Captain Bremoline watched them closely from beside Thranduil, a worried frown on his face.

"What is wrong?" Thoronhen asked as he reached them.

"Come and see. It is as it was in the cave. We have found more bones. These have been gnawed on." Rithlin's voice was grim.

"Gnawed!"

"Bones!" Thoronhen and Haldir spoke at the same time.

Thoronhen was quick to explain to the Lothlorien Elf. "We found bones when we dug the privy and a few more when we dug Legolas' pit. They were ancient bones, possibly a mixture of Elf, Edain, animal, Dwarf, and Orc bones, with metal bits and rust mixed in.”

Thoronhen turned back to Rithlin. “You say they were gnawed on? Show me."

There was no mistaking the order in his voice and the young member of the King's Guard did not hesitate to obey.

The bones were all scattered and intermingled as if they had gotten covered over once they had fallen into this state and not before. They could see the gouges and scrapes of tooth marks on the bones. Strange markings they were as well. Markings that none of them had ever seen before. It sent cold shivers down their spines.

"I have never seen anything like that. What could cause such deep gouges?" Thoronhen asked, shocked.

"I have no idea either. It does show that something is very wrong about this place and we need to move from here as soon as we can." Haldir's tone was emphatic.

"I agree. We will double the guard. I do not want to leave anything to chance." The others all nodded their agreement to that. "If you find any more bones let me know. Come Haldir, we will sort out the guard duty."

The two of them walked back to the main party. Haldir noticed that Thranduil had a hand on Legolas’ head. He looked concerned and, as they passed, Haldir heard him ask Bremoline. "Should Legolas be this hot?"

They stopped as Bremoline also gently touched the small, swollen forehead. "No, he should not. Doroniel! Legolas' fever is rising again!"

Doroniel stopped what she was doing and hurried over. Nestoron came with her as well. They shared a worried glance. They had feared this may happen.

She dropped to her knees beside the Elfling Prince and gently brushed the matted hair away. If this continued, they may have to cut his hair for they feared to brush or wash it, for the pain it could cause with his fractured skull. As it was, his hair was already becoming a problem. Thranduil may not allow them to cut it though.

She winced. The heat of his fever met her hand. "We need to wash him down again. I need warm water and some wadding." Haldir hurried to bring them to her, anything to help.

It did not take long to get this fever spike down and they all relaxed gratefully. Doroniel was glad the new pit was being prepared in case the fever rose again.

Bremoline once more spent the entire time speaking to Thranduil, keeping him as calm as he possibly could, though he was also filled with worry.

Evening came and still the herb gathering party had not returned. Thoronhen was becoming more and more concerned that perhaps something had happened to them as Anor began her westward descent toward the Misty Mountains. When Rithlin let them all know that the evening meal was ready, Thoronhen decided to eat, but if they still had not returned when the meal was over, he would organise a search party.

As they sat down with some of the others gathered around the cook fire to eat, Haldir commented very quietly that Glorfindel had been very quiet and subdued. He realised that the March Warden was correct.

They settled down to eat the delicious stew that Gailarphen had partaken of earlier that day. It was very good. The talk was gentle and quiet in deference to the sleepers and injured.

Haldir, Rumil and Thoronhen were having a deep and meaningful conversation with regards to the threat of the dragon, Smaug, when Glorfindel seemed to suddenly slide sideways into Rumil's lap.

"Are you alright, Glorfindel?" Rumil asked as he helped the blinking Balrog Slayer sit upright once more.

"Yes, sorry. I do not know what happened then. This stew is nice." Glorfindel's eyes were wide as if he was trying to keep himself awake.

"Yes, it is. Enjoy it." Rumil went back to his conversation, missing the almost triumphant look that crossed Nestoron's face from where he sat on the other side of the fire.

Thoronhen was half-way through telling the two Lothlorien Elves the humorous tale of Lathron walking into the spider’s web a few days before while hunting, when Glorfindel ended up almost face first in his lap. Shocked, Thoronhen helped him to sit up to spare his wounded shoulder any pain. He shared a perplexed look with the others. Glorfindel seemed as puzzled as they were. A wide yawn split his face, as he tried to stay upright. None saw the smirk that Doroniel hid behind her hand at the sight Glorfindel presented as he wavered in his place in front of her.

Thoronhen had just finished the tale along with the comments about his looking to the sky and still not walking into any waiting webs when Doroniel's amused voice split the air.

"If you were in such dire need of a pillow, Glorfindel, I would have offered my lap to you earlier." They turned to see Glorfindel sprawled on his back with his head in the amused healer’s lap. Silence followed her words as they all waited to see what Glorfindel would do.

Nothing happened.

“Glorfindel?” No response was forthcoming. Alarm began to grow in Doroniel and she reached for his pulse. The others around her all looked worried and were beginning to shuffle uneasily until she smiled in relief. "He is just asleep. I think the sleeping herbs I gave him are working."

Across the fire, Nestoron froze and then almost squeaked out. "Please tell me you did not add sleeping herbs to his stew."

"Alright then, I will not tell you I added sleeping herbs to Glorfindel's stew. Why do you ask?" She realised the reason almost straight away when the look of horror crossed his face. "You did not add..."

"Aye, to his tea. What did you give him? No wonder he fell asleep so quickly." As the other Elves watched them, gaping in shock, they swapped the names of the sleeping herbs they had given him. Luckily they had used two different mild herbs that could be used in conjunction with each other. Neither would cause Glorfindel harm, together they would just make him sleep longer and deeper.

Haldir and Rumil set aside their bowls of stew and rose to help Nestoron make a very limp and relaxed Glorfindel comfortable on a pallet in the shelter next to Gailarphen, close to Elrond.

Thranduil watched all this from where he still sat propped against the tree next to Legolas. Bremoline was helping him to eat some stew. This was the first time that Thranduil had eaten properly for a while and he was surprisingly hungry.

Calandor was just waking from another deep healing sleep when they finished tucking Glorfindel in, just as they would a drowsy little Elfling. They moved a couple of the blanket walls of the shelter to allow those by the tree a view of the others seated at the fire and to allow the healers to keep an eye on their patients.

Rithlin noticed right away that he was awake. "Are you feeling any better, Cal? Are you hungry?" He had moved to his friend’s side and helped him to sit up, propped against the tree root again.

"Yes, thank you. Something to eat would be most welcome, I am hungry. I do feel a lot better." Calandor could hear the contentment of the tree as it still hummed to Legolas as he slept.

Calandor looked around the campsite, noting the relaxed attitude of the Elves around him. This was much better than the last time he had been awake. It was also good to be in the fresh air where he could see the sky.

"Good, I will bring you some stew." Rithlin hurried back to the fire, alerting Doroniel that her future husband was awake. She hadn’t really needed told as she already knew and was smiling at him widely.

"Are you truly feeling better, Calandor?" Calandor jumped, startled at being addressed by Thranduil. He hadn’t noticed that the King was awake. Thranduil's voice sounded so unlike its normally robust timber. Instead, he sounded weak and ill. He looked it, as well.

"Yes, Aran-nin, I am much better. Hannon le." He watched with concern as Bremoline helped Thranduil to eat.

Thranduil shook his head slightly against the tree and gave a weak smile. "It is Thranduil, Calandor. To my friends it will ever be Thranduil.” Calandor was overwhelmed to be counted as a friend by his king.

"Are you well, Thranduil?" It felt wrong to call him that, but he was glad to see Bremoline's pleased nod at his use of the familiar name. Obviously more had been going on than he was aware of as yet. He would never have believed his King to seem this weak.

"Nay, but I am better.” He turned his gaze to Bremoline. “This hot stew will help, hannon le, Mellon-iaur, for all your help, without it I would have gone hungry. I doubt I have the strength to even hold the spoon." Thranduil sounded embarrassed.

"That is what friends are for, Mellon-nin. You know I will help in any way that I can. I would be shamed to ever let you go wanting for anything if I could prevent it."

A strange soft noise from beside him caught Calandor's attention. Elrond was making the odd noise as he breathed. He had heard something like it somewhere before, but where? Then he recalled a trip to talk to the Woodsmen in Mirkwood. This was the noise that many of the men made in their sleep! What was it called? Sneering? No, that did not seem to be right, but he could not think of the true Edain word for it.

Would Elrond make that noise? He did not know, but then, Elrond was Peredhil after all, Half-Elven. Maybe he had some Edain characteristics? It was possible that he would also breathe noisily in his sleep if that was so.

Satisfied with his reasoning, he turned away and concentrated on Thranduil and Bremoline. His attention was further diverted when Rithlin returned with the bowl of stew and some herb tea for him. The smell was enticing and it made his stomach rumble with hunger. Rithlin helped him to eat as he still could not use his bandaged hands. They all chatted as the two incapacitated Elves ate with the help of their friends.

Calandor was aware that the sound of Elrond's breathing was getting deeper and seemed to be struggling at times. He looked over now and again but could see nothing. He did mention it to Rithlin who seemed to be as puzzled as he was.

Calandor had just finished the stew and was drinking his tea with Rithlin’s aid when Thranduil was interrupted by Doroniel bringing him more calming tea. It had been four hours since he had awakened and been given some.

"You need some more of the calming tea, Thranduil. As Bremmy told you, you need it every four hours along with..." She noticed the herb to treat his heart still lying where it had been placed and then forgotten earlier. Looking up she noted the horrified look on Bremoline's face and recalled that Legolas' fever had spiked at the same time that Thranduil was being given the herbs. "There is no harm done, Bremoline, as long as it does not happen again." She gently took Thranduil's pulse to make certain. "It is still too fast and irregular but not as bad as it could be. Please take the herbs now Thranduil? They rest on your tongue and you let them dissolve..."

She stopped and looked around. Something was very wrong. She could feel it in the trees. Their song had changed, became urgent.

"The trees are saying that both Legolas and Elrond need help!" Thranduil's weak voice was urgent as he heard the tree’s alarm first. Calandor realised it second, followed by Doroniel.

"Legolas and Elrond?" She moved towards Legolas, swooping to give him a cursory check before moving to Thranduil’s other side to look at Elrond. What she saw and felt alarmed her. "Nestoron! I need help, NOW!"

The other healer moved like a scalded cat as she knew he would do. When another healer used that tone of voice, they moved with alacrity and it was no joke.

"What can I do?" Nestoron had brought with him what little was left of the herbs they had.

"Legolas' fever is high again. We will need to make use of the pit. Elrond is having major difficulty breathing. I need to..." Doroniel broke off in horror as Legolas suddenly gave a jerk and began to fit once more without warning. Thranduil gave an inarticulate cry and tried to reach for him.

It spurred Bremoline into action. Before the King had time to close his mouth, the bitter powdered herb had been pushed onto his tongue.

Already the Elves from all three realms were working together to line and fill the pit in the shortest time possible. Urgent hands helped to lift and gently carry the convulsing Legolas to said pit and removed the blanket that was all that clothed the small body. Nestoron thanked the Valar that they had not taken the chance or time to put any clothes on Legolas. It saved time now. Soon Legolas was being lowered gently into the slightly warm water. He noted with a burst of amusement that no one stayed near those thin legs. They had all been warned of the strength of this young Elfling or seen the evidence themselves.

Doroniel did not have the time to even think about what was happening with Legolas however. Elrond was in serious distress. Calandor tried to tell her of the ‘sneering’, he had meant snoring actually, that he had noted earlier. No Elf snored, whether full or half-elven. This told her that Elrond had been having trouble breathing for a few minutes. Elrond's lips were a deep-blue cyanosed colour and she could hear the stridor. It was a harsh snort that finished the breath. It was evident in his breathing. The frightening fact was that Elrond was not getting enough air in his lungs for this to continue for much longer. She looked at Rithlin who hovered nearby in worry. He wanted to help.

"Help me sit him up. Now! We need him upright. Careful how you hold him." They moved quickly, careful of his burns. It did ease Elrond's breathing somewhat, but not enough. She bent to look in his mouth and then felt his throat. There was swelling in his throat, it was huge and had almost completely blocked his throat and airway.

Doroniel winced. Ai, Valar! They had almost lost Elrond and not even been aware of it. "I need thuioladin galas, peppermint oil and some arnica and I need them now!" They needed to get this swelling down right now, before Elrond’s throat closed off entirely. Fortunately those medicines were already prepared as tinctures and stored in sealed glass vials in Gailarphen’s extensive healer pack.

"We do not have enough peppermint. It has all but been finished!" This time Doroniel did swear, putting any front-line warrior to shame. It would just have to do. At least they did have a small amount she could use.

A voice was raised in a hail from above them in the tree. She could have burst into tears with relief. The watch had just spotted the returning herb-gathering party! She turned to look in the direction the sentry was pointing.

A very battered group it was too. Three were moving together... limping together by the looks of it. Two of them were supporting a third, who could not put his left leg to the ground. Another had a bloody dressing around his head. A third had a sling on his arm. All in all, the entire group had seen better days, but one held a bulging pack up for all to see. They had the herbs!

Haldir did not wait for them to get to camp. He swiftly ran to the group and with a quick word of warning, grabbed the pack from Rochon and brought it to the camp. Others, unable to be of any real help with their Prince and Lord, hurried to help the group.

Doroniel knew she would have to treat their injuries, but they would have to wait their turn. Elrond needed her now more than they did, as Legolas needed Nestoron’s attention.

She worked quickly to create a paste for applying to the outside of Elrond’s damaged throat. She directed Haldir to apply it as she made the tincture mix to reduce the swelling inside his throat. This would be the tricky one... getting this into Elrond and past the swelling without him choking on it.

She had just finished mixing it in a goblet when she heard a strangled gasp and then Bremoline again called out. "Thranduil!" Thranduil's heart was having yet another attack from the stress of these other emergencies.

Doroniel could not believe this! She and Nestoron had thought that everything was under control when they had given Gailarphen the sleeping herbs and now... now they desperately needed him and it would be very difficult to wake him. They just didn’t have the time now. What more could go wrong? She asked herself desperately.

She should not have tempted fate, for even as her thought was finished, Thoronhen caught sight of a large creature flying towards them. He could not believe that with all the panic that was going on around him he could still keep a look-out in the sky. He gave a quick warning.

"Dragon!" He yelled as loud as he could for all to hear.

The word had a magical effect on the Elves. Some hurried the injured parties out of sight. Others readied their bows or swords to protect the injured that could not be moved.

A loud whistling cry filled the air. It was a cry that Bremoline knew all too well.

He called out, to calm the panic. "Wait! It is not Smaug, it is Gwaihir! The Great Eagles are here!

The Elves lowered their bows but did not put away their arrows, nor did they relax, but watched as the large black form in the sky over the mountain got nearer and split into two and then three. It was then and only then that they relaxed.

"Praise Iluvitar! We may have some chance of moving the injured now..." Doroniel muttered as she and Haldir continued to help Elrond swallow the small dribbles of tincture tea without choking him on it.

"Who would have sent the Eagles?" Bremoline sounded as frantic as Doroniel felt as he tried to help Thranduil. Luckily this attack had not been as bad as any previous. He had not passed out entirely this time. He could see why the healers were insistent that Thranduil took his medicine without fail. He would make certain Thranduil took the herbs now, even if he had to sit on him to do so.

"We will find out soon!" Thoronhen called, trying to help where and when he could. The Eagles would be with them soon, very soon.

He peered up into the darkening blue sky, thankful once more that he had more than lived up to his name with his sharp Eagle eyes. What he identified on the back of Gwaihir made him rejoice.

"It is Mithrandir, he is with the Eagles! Clear some space for the Eagles. We need them to come near to the injured!" The Elves who had been ready to defend them hurried to follow his orders.

"How is Hir Elrond?" Rithlin asked. He could not believe that he had almost caused the Elven Lord's death by his ignorance and inattention.

"Better. We will need to keep him upright and watch him very carefully for now. It is not your fault, Rithlin, you did not know that he does not snore. Do not place blame upon blameless shoulders. Would you bring Mithrandir directly to us as soon as he has landed?" She did not blame him at all. She should have thought to check on Elrond’s damaged throat. He had been getting progressively hoarser as he spoke earlier. The swelling had probably started then.

"Snore? That is the word I was trying to recall!” Calandor was equally worried that he had not known to draw Dor’s attention to Elrond’s breathing.

Rithlin was a little relieved, but still worried. “I will, Doroniel, as soon as I possibly can."

The Eagles landed close to the great Oak, folding their wings and stepping nearer. This caused panic among the horses. Gwaloth was trying to rise from where she lay on her side, nickering in panic and thrashing around. Tinugwath placed himself between the mare and the Eagles. His protective stance could not be missed as he snorted with his ears laid back along his skull and pawed the ground in warning. It was an impressive display against a creature large enough to carry him away in one huge-taloned foot.

Mithrandir dismounted with alacrity. The sight of the white mare on the ground when they approached had worried him greatly. His unease had only risen when Gwaihir had informed him of the trees’ distress at the Elves’ condition. He had not said which Elves and Mithrandir did not have to ask...

Rithlin hurried over to him. "Mithrandir! Mae govannen! We are very glad to see you. We are in great need of help."

"I know and I come to offer it." He held up a healer’s pack as he spoke. They hurried back over to the shelter as he looked around. “Gwaihir has offered to fly your injured back to Imladris. They are prepared to receive them. Ai, this is worse than I thought!"

Indeed, to Mithrandir's eyes, the shelter was in a state of utter panic and some who seemed injured looked out of the cave up the hill. Captain Bremoline sat on a tree root to one side trying to keep a very ill-looking Thranduil calm. Thranduil’s lips were blue and his eyes wild, but so were Bremoline’s. He held his breath in fear that Thranduil’s heart would give out at any moment. To Mithrandir, he looked almost as ill as Thranduil at the moment.

Another elf with bandages on his hands and feet sat on a pallet nearby. He looked frustrated and anxious as he watched the others around him.

Mithrandir saw with great concern that Haldir and Doroniel were gently but firmly trying to give a very blue-lipped Elrond some medicine of some kind, apparently trying to do so without choking him. Ai, Valar, there are bandages over his eyes. Arwen was right, he is severely wounded. Bandages covered much of his body, over what appeared to be burns. How could that happen?

Gailarphen and Glorfindel appeared to be unconscious nearby. And where was Legolas? He looked around for the Prince only to find a crowd of Elves away to one side. Nestoron was in their midst and he had an air of calm panic about him. The air of one afraid but who HAD to stay calm when panic was the last thing they needed. It was rare to see that in a healer and all the more shocking because of that.

Mithrandir tried to look around the other elves to see who they had with them when a startled cry of "Legolas! No!" cut through the air from their midst.

Doroniel hurriedly gave Rumil the goblet of tincture and gestured for him to take her place and continue giving Elrond the medicine nearly a drop at a time. As she hurried over to the group, Mithrandir stepped in neatly behind her. He noted in passing that Thranduil was clutching at his chest as if he was having some kind of pain there. Odd, could Thranduil...? No, that was impossible.

As they reached the group, the elves parted so that they could see what was happening. Mithrandir felt his heart drop as he got his first good look at the Elfling Prince that he knew so well...

To be continued …